SAVED, FEW

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - Heed My admonition. You are not safe in all security. Retire in prayer. Retire from the things of this world. Allow the Holy Spirit to guide you and you will be saved. Each soul has a covenant with the Lord. (vol I page 10)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - I have wandered far to try to save you but you choose to close your ears to My pleas. I have come to warn you, to save you. I wish to place My Mantle over all My children so that not one will be lost. The hand of the Father grows impatient. I hold back the darkness but His hand grows heavy. ................My Rosary can hold back the darkness. My Rosary can reach out and save those souls already going down to the abyss. (vol I page 12)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - The medal will build the Shrine, My child, I am the Mother of all Nations, and My heart covers your glorious Land. I do not want to see My children be led slowly to their own destruction. I have chosen this Land, because of the many loving souls who will reach out to gather the sheep. Will everyone be saved? Oh, My heart bleeds to have to tell you I cannot count those who will not seek the light. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - I cannot guarantee happiness for you in this world, but if you help Me carry His Cross, the Glory of Heaven will be yours, for the time is not that long. Each and everyone will be saved if he will just come to Us. (vol I page 17)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - You will not receive a kind ear from the clergy, for man can be wise but stupid. Man has grown soft in the luxuries of his worldly life. Man no longer seeks the Revelation in the Bible. I want you, My child, to repeat the words of My Son, given to your young son in his innocence of heart. I repeat the words of Jesus: My heart is sobbing. My hands are bleeding. I long to see My creation and be filled with Joy! The monuments, your statues, they MUST be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ, so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken, people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - My heart is saddened, My children, that We are forced to send this trial upon you. Wake up! Wake up! Time grows so short! Will only a few be gathered in this short time? (vol I page 23)

A work of art, a work of love that has brought tears of joy to Our Hearts. For this, I bless you all, My children. We now have placed a full set of armor upon Us. Through this treasure (the medal of Our Lady of Roses) will flow many Graces from Heaven. Have them also blessed by a true loving priest and wear them for the days ahead! For, as the crippled will be cured, the blind can see, so shall all be saved, who believe and wear this medal. (vol I page 24)

MARCH 24, 1971 - Jesus implores every soul that can truly love Them enough to bring another soul to Them as they will then surely receive a star in their crown in Heaven for oh, what great joy in Heaven to know that We were able to snatch from Lucifer a beloved child who he sought to ensnare! None will be lost to Us if all are enough who care. (vol I page 25)

MAY 19, 1971 - We are at war now, but the war of the spirits has far dire consequences that the human beings in worldly war combats! My Mother has given the plan for salvation countless times before. Will there only be counted a few in the final total? This will depend on prayer, works and efforts of love in action demonstrated by all remaining souls on this earth. I have chosen from this world many messengers to repeat Our cries, but they too will share the Way of the Cross. (vol I page 27)

JULY 1, 1971 - These are the days, the latter days. I will hold back the darkness. We ask only the help of a few souls. We ask those with the grace to go with their hearts now into the world to save those that are still able to be saved. (vol I page 30)

JULY 25, 1971 - Your children are being led farther into the darkness. We do not see the light ahead for them. Oh, mournful sight, to see the destruction that is imminent upon you. Oh, mournful heart, for you who do not listen. When this comes upon you, you will still not believe what you see with your eyes. Oh, My children, will you be counted among the few or will you be lost forever to Us? (vol I page 31)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - The numbers left after the conflagration will be counted in the few. The choice will be given to every individual which road he will travel. Yes, there are many in My Son's House who have fallen. Even those can be saved with your prayers. The ones whom your prayers do not recover, they will become members of satan's crew, for already he (satan) has aligned them against those who will defend My Son's House! (vol I page 37)

MARCH 24, 1972 - The pictures you have been given (miraculous photos) were given because the faith has grown very weak. Man needs now physical proof. We are desperate for your acceptance of Our gifts to save each and every soul! We do not want the final count to be in the few! There will be the gathering of the souls when My Son sets His House to right! (vol I page 45)

MAY 10, 1972 - In the final count, after the retribution, the numbers who will be saved will be few. The decision for salvation now rests with each individual! (vol I page 51)

MAY 30, 1972 - Your city of evil will crumble into the dust! Your world leaders, who are Godless murderers, will fall to the sword! The Judas's in My Son's House shall fall to the sword. There are many Judas's in My Son's House. Do you think We do not see you? Your are being tolerated for you, too, can be saved if you turn from your road to hell. Turn back, Romans! Turn back while there is still time! When evil has reached its ultimate, you will be planet struck! During this trial in cleansing, only a few will be saved! (vol I page 52)

AUGUST 5, 1972 - The temple of God, the coming of the agents of hell (3 demons loosed on special mission), the destruction of souls; all have been brought about by man, by his greed, his avarice, his immorality, and, as such, the numbers shall be counted in the few who will be saved when the final count is made. The future will all be on thy decision. You cannot take a middle road! It is a short choice now: Jesus in the Trinity, or Luciel, the master of deceit and darkness! (vol I page 59)

AUGUST 14, 1972 - When you submit your will to your God in Heaven, you will be led along the lighted road. No man shall fall unless he falls now of free will. You are being tested like the mettles in the fire. Only those who are willing to suffer for My Son and accept the trials that standing for My Son will bring them, will enter the Kingdom! The numbers after the final count will be in the few! (vol I page 61)

NOVEMBER 1, 1973 - Know that this night you have joined Me on the cross. Therefore, since you have acknowledged Me before man, I will acknowledge you before the Father. My children, you have heeded the call of My Mother, and you will be counted among those saved. (vol I page 143)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - Many are called, but few are chosen. The numbers counted will be in the few after the final cleansing. Many minds have been poisoned by satan; many have sold their souls for worldly gain. How sad that they have forgotten that all time comes to an end, all life must reach its end, and all human life passes on to the veil. (vol I page 151)

APRIL 6, 1974 - You have, upon your earth, many societies of satan. They have monopolized the industry of your world and the medias of communication. They have done the work of satan well! This was allowed by the Father because of your unwillingness to turn from your sin. All who are with the Father shall be saved. None shall come to the Father except that they come by the road of My Son. (vol I page 185)

JUNE 8, 1974 - We cry, We ask for many victim souls, victims who will give themselves for the repatriation of their brothers and sisters. Only in this manner will many be saved. The number in the final count will be few, My child. Few, when you think of the thousands upon your earth. (vol I page 210)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - No date will be given for there is no advantage in divulging dates. The renewal of mankind must be a complete and lasting renewal. Therefore, you will continue in the directions given by the Father. I have come as a Mediatrix through the will of the Father to direct you as a Mother. As a Mother I implore to listen to Me now and follow this direction for if you do, you will be saved. If you cast aside My words, the directions from Heaven, you will be lost. (vol I page 239)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - All man is and was a creation of the Father, but not all man, or all men, will enter into the Kingdom of the Father! Only a few will be numbered in the final count. You all will receive this chance and you may reject it, or accept the graces and the path given to you to win eternal life with the Father, or eternal damnation in the abyss! (vol I page 242)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - The peace I promised you many years ago must now wait for the Second Coming of My Son. Man did not hasten and listen then, no more than We are finding that man is listening now. Only a few will be saved in the final count................None will cast aside this chance to be saved, unless he does this with full knowledge and of his free will. All will be given the word, the interior warning, before the coming great Chastisement of the Ball of fire. (vol I page 288)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - Do not fall into error, the error and fallacy that all will be saved without effort and without merit. It is a fallacy! There is a Heaven, there is hell, and there is a place of purging. You must be clean, cleansed of all sin. Your garments, many shall wash in blood, to cleanse them, but pray that it is the Blood of the Lamb. (vol I page 458)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - The Eternal Father sends you this message of mercy, for he who falls will have done this of his own free will, for he who shall not be counted among those saved; and only a few shall be saved, shall have gone upon this path of his own free will. (vol I page 471)

MAY 15, 1976 - All were placed upon earth to be saved, but many are called but few are chosen. And why? Because they did not pray. They looked elsewhere. They implemented with novelty and experimentation. Satan has poisoned the minds of many. (vol I page 488)

JUNE 5, 1976 - O My children, My Mother has gone throughout your world as a Mediatrix from God to your world to meet with rejection and scorn, and that is why We can truly say that only a few will be saved. (vol I page 499)

JUNE 12, 1976 - I plead as your Mother, I beg as your Mother, to stand there as a fortress and fight the evil. Do not run away, do not abandon My Son's Church. Remain and pray; fight! The greatest weapon for mankind now is prayer. The Eternal Father is merciful. He will chastise those He loves to bring them back to the fold. All who persevere to the end will be saved. (vol I page 501)

AUGUST 14, 1976 - My children, We watch the new way, the manner in which you give a blessing to those who have fallen asleep upon earth. My children, do not make it a carnival of pleasure, for many who have fallen asleep have not passed over the veil into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. It is a sad time for many, not a time to rejoice, for they have not received salvation; they cannot receive it until they are purged. Their souls must be cleansed. And many shall spend long years in purgatory, and many have already fallen into hell. So it is from the father of liars that you promote this fallacy and lie that all are saved when they die. (vol I page 521)

My children, satan has promoted this fallacy, for then you do not pray for those who have died. You leave them to go into the abyss, without prayers. You leave them to spend many long years in purgatory, for lack of prayers. And why Because you believe the errors. The Eternal Father permits these errors to go throughout your world so that those who persist in believing the error shall follow satan fast into the abyss. For the lack of grace, many shall pass into hell. And do not be deluded, My children, by the fallacy created by satan through mankind that all are saved. Many are called, but few are chosen. (vol I page 521,522)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - Understand now act upon the Message given through My Mother for the Eternal Father, that only a few will be saved. How few can be counted among the world's teeming millions? The knowledge will be given to you in the near future. (vol I page 545)

There will be many tears shed and much gnashing of teeth set upon mankind in those days. Only a few will be saved. And woe to the man who goes blithely upon his way, not caring for his future life. ................Do not fall into the error and fallacy that all men are automatically saved by My Sacrifice upon your earth. It is a lie straight from the darkness, from the prince of darkness, satan. Heaven was opened to all, but all shall not enter it, for many reject the light and do not have the time to return to it before they cross over into eternity. (vol I page 546)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - In My travels throughout your world, My children, the warm heart of your Mother has been extended to you with the knowledge of how to save yourselves and your children, and those you love, and in your charity to extend this love and reach out for your brothers and sisters, those who have not been given the graces you are gathering now; reach out and gather them for Us. (vol I page 561)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My children, awaken from your slumber. Shall those to be counted, saved, shall they be only in the few? My children, that will be your decision. I repeat, while the world cries peace, peace, love and brotherhood, they sow hate and destruction! The words that come out of the mouth, do not come from the heart! Words of destruction! The Eternal Father, He looks into your heart. No man can set himself to judge another, but you cannot hide your heart from the Eternal Father. (vol II page 25)

APRIL 2, 1977 - The count and the countdown is approaching, and what will be left but the remnant. And who are the remnant, My children, you ask, but the few who will be saved. (vol II page 31)

APRIL 9, 1977 - My children, hell and purgatory, forgotten! My Son's death upon the cross, forgotten, as you happily raise your voices, call Him Savior, and think all are saved without penance, atonement, and sacrifice! Shall you sin and be always forgiven without penance? No, I say to you! Only a few will be saved. Many are called, but few are chosen. (vol II page 35)

MAY 14, 1977 - My children, keep your sacramentals about you and the monuments, the statues, in your homes, for all who keep the monuments are to be saved. (vol II page 39)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - My children, it is not a reign of terror I set upon the world. I warn you now what is happening has been caused because you failed. You failed to listen to counsels from Heaven. You failed to mend your ways. The few who will be saved are few. And you may now count the days. (vol II page 76)

Because of sin the angel of death now has entered your country. You were given fair warning through your country. You were given fair warning through countless visitations of My Mother upon earth, and you did not heed. Only a minority shall be saved in the days ahead. (vol II page 77)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - My children, the numbers who will be saved are in the few. Every man, woman, and child of conscionable age, will have made his and her choice before the battle is over. No soul shall be claimed by satan unless he has paved his road to satan. (vol II page 84)

All will make a firm effort to read the past counsel of My Mother throughout the years and Her visits upon earth. My Mother has promised to be with you until I come again in body and spirit to you. No one shall be abandoned if he asks to be saved My children. (vol II page 85)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - How long, My children, can I hold back My Son's hand from descending upon mankind? I have been allowed to come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. I shed tears of pity for you, for I have been given by the Eternal Father the knowledge of seeing what is to come upon mankind very soon. Only a few will be left in the final count. (vol II page 121)

MARCH 25, 1978 - My Son gave His life for you all, but all shall not enter the Kingdom of Heaven. For many are called but only few are chosen. In the final count, My children, there will be only a remnant who will enter the Kingdom..(vol II page 135)

You see, My children, satan will not succeed in his plan. He is being given his time, but a short time now, to gather his own. Sad to say, My child and My children, many shall be called but few are chosen. All who descend late the abyss do this of their own free will, My children. You must pray always that the forces of evil do not make you succumb. (vol II page 136)

MAY 3, 1978 - You all go about with your heads in the clouds, saying that all are saved, and what are you saved for but the abyss! Who has saved you? Your bodies are the temples of the Holy Spirit, and what have you done but you have destroyed the temple. (vol II page 143)

MAY 30, 1978 - I shall not spend precious moments of prayer now repeating My counsel to you, prayer, penance and atonement to all mankind now. The few have held back the Warning, the few have gained time for many more to turn back and be saved. And I repeat to you, My children, the sad truth that only a few shall be saved in the final count; only a few! ...........My children, the Eternal Father in the Trinity has deemed it well that I come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. Having been a mother upon earth with a human nature also, I understand your feelings; I understand your trials, but you can rise above them with prayer and acts of sacrifice. You too can be recovered if you will try and ask to be saved. The Eternal Father has created every living being upon earth, and as a good Father, a loving Father, He wishes that all are saved. But it is a sad truth, My child and My children; though He wishes all to be saved, only a few will be saved. (vol II page 156)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - You are well aware of the city of sin, New York, the center, the cancer for evil, that has infected all nations of the world. As such this city shall fall! My children, do not be afeared of this message, for those who are to be saved shall be removed. (vol II page 185)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - I must give you the knowledge in truth and a sad fact that only a few will be saved in the final count. My children, do you not want to be counted in the few, those who will be saved? Prepare the way now for yourselves. (vol II page 195)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - We will ask for more victim souls upon earth. It is sad but a fact that only a few will be saved in the final count. It is sad but a fact that We must now depend upon the few who receive the grace to carry the light now through the darkness that becomes more deepened by man's sin of pride and obstinacy. (vol II page 203)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - It appears, My children, now, that My pastors have become blind, and the blind are leading the blind. Will there be even a flicker of faith left when I return upon earth? The numbers to be saved can be counted now in the few, My children. Every man, woman and child of the age of conscience will have been tested, and many will be found wanting and unable to be saved. (vol II page 211)

MAY 26, 1979 - My children, the scepter of death has been set loose upon the world. There will be an increase in accidents that are not accidents. The elements shall spew forth fire, and many shall die untimely deaths. Shall they be prepared to go over the veil for judgment? O My children, already the Eternal Father knows how many will be lost to Him in the final count. (vol II page 218)

JULY 25, 1979 - My children, as long as you reject the existence of the supernatural, you cannot be saved. If you do not recognize the existence of a world beyond your human eyes to see, you will not be saved, for you cannot fight them. There are demons now loosed upon earth. All hell now is upon earth with Lucifer as their head, known as the army of satan, the prince of darkness. Lucifer was a murderer from the beginning, and he will be a murderer to his end. (vol II page 234)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - My child and My children, We had great faith that the United States, We were encouraged by the great Christian fortitude of the United States and many nations upon earth in their pursuits to bring the knowledge of true Faith as given by the Eternal Father, through My Son, in the Holy Spirit to earth. But now Lucifer, satan, and his agents, are gaining more ground in the battle for souls. I see only now a remnant left to be saved. Will you not in all charity reach out and try to save your brothers with the little time that is left? (vol II page 240)

OCTOBER 2, 1979 - My child and My children, do not be affrighted by My words. The world shall not come to an end. The Eternal Father has given His promise to mankind, that the world shall never be made extinct again, as in the past with the time of the floods. However, your world shall be cleansed with a baptism of fire. Only a few, in the multitudes upon earth, shall be saved. You have been asked to make a choice between the Cross and the Serpent. And this choice has also been asked of the clergy in My Son's House, His Church upon earth. (vol II page 253)

Or else, My children, I will say anew; the other course leading to Heaven is a narrow road. Too few find it and remain on it. But only a few will be saved to the final count of the world's population. Are you ready, My children, to stand this test? Have you prepared your children and your families? (vol II page 254)

JUNE 18, 1980 - My voice cries out to you all now to be prepared, for the tribulation is at hand. All who have listened to My Mother's counsel and are of well spirit, have no fear. My words to you are consolation. I do not seek to place fear into your hearts. I console you with the knowledge that you will be saved. Remember in the days ahead, remember My words of consolation to you all: You will say My Jesus, my Confidence! (vol II page 273)

MAY 30, 1981 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Protect your children. Guard their souls well. And do not cast off the sacramentals. Do not care more for the acceptance of mankind. Do not be guided, or misguided, by the derision of the multitudes against you. For remember My words again, My children: Only a few will be saved. (vol II page 283)

JUNE 13, 1981 - But, My children, I repeat again: Throughout the world's whole population, only a few will be saved. To be saved you must now withdraw from he world, which has been given to satan. You must earn your daily bread it is true; but the Bread of Life is still My Son, first and foremost. (vol II page 286)

I do not come as a prophet of doom to you, and neither will the voices crying out with the truth come as prophets of doom. But they will be disciples of the end days, bearers of light and the truth. Listen and you will be saved. Believe and you will be given the way. Close your ears, harden your hearts, and turn away and you are lost. (vol II page 288)

JUNE 18, 1981 - Do not be affrighted, My child. All that is rotten must fall. The cleansing will be great to mankind. But all who have stayed in the light and gathered their graces shall be saved. That will give you great consolation, My children and My child, during the trials ahead. All who have gathered their graces and remained in the light will be saved. ...........I know, My child and My children, this discourse may be a mystery to you, but much cannot be understood by mankind due to the darkness and the clouding of the minds of many who have been entrusted with the vocational guidance of children, and have misused their positions to darken their souls and their intellect. However, know that no evil is ever triumphant. All evil will be turned to good. But what a great cost, My child and My children, for many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Only a few will be saved. (vol II page 292)

APRIL 14, 1984 - Who but you, My children, that hear My voice and My pleas, only you will be saved. Those that are saved shall be counted in the few. There will be a most terrible cataclysm and destruction. (vol II page 401)

My child, I know how this touches the hearts of Our loyal children. But I must warn the world, My child and My children, because only a few will be saved. But those few have just about been chosen, My children. I want you to know that no one, no man, woman or child of conscionable age, will be lost unless he follows the path of satan, willingly, with his eyes wide open but blind; his ears, well and healthy, but deafened in a spiritual way. (vol II page 403)

JUNE 18, 1984 - Also, My children, I have tried to warn you through My Mother and countless other personages from Heaven to prepare, for you are heading for a war, the Third World War, the War that shall make mankind extinct but for the few who are chosen to keep up the Faithful and True banner before mankind, the Faithful and True banner that states, "This is My Jesus!" (vol II page 405)

JUNE 30, 1984 - My child and My children, My Mother; My Mother, My dear Mother; Her tears are falling upon the nations for She knows as I do what has befallen mankind and what the future holds. I warn you all now: You are approaching a terrible crisis, a crisis that will involve death. Blood shall flow from the streets of New York soon.............My children, that does not mean that you will flee, for you will find it will be of no use to flee the carnage, for you will not be safe anywhere but under the mantle of My Mother. And all who wear their scapulars and the Rosary will be saved. but all those who cast them aside as superstition shall be lost. (vol II page 409)

Keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, your country, your home, and you will be saved. There is still time to turn back. How much time is given to you? The one grain is beginning to now go through the hourglass. That will tell you, My child and My children, how serious a situation now is upon us. (vol II page 410)

This We give to you from Our hearts that are filled with love for Our children, even those who have turned away from Us. We love you all, My children, and We want to save you. That is why My Mother has constantly appeared upon earth because We don't want satan to have one of Our children. Pray for your brothers and sisters; do not judge them, but pray for them that they have the strength to come from within and out of satan's grasp. (vol II page 411)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - In the Church, My child, cry with Me. My tears fall upon you and your children, and all of the children of the world, because of the fact that many shall die in the great flames of the Ball of Redemption; and, also, the technological weapons of the enemy, Russia. All of these munitions are being sent throughout the world. They are building up armaments beyond what man could conceive. This you must know, because only you, My children, who hear My words and act upon them, shall be saved..............My children, I have great compassion for all of My children of the earth. But I say unto you, you have a free will. My Mother has accepted Her role as a Mediatrix between God and man. If you listen to My Mother's counsel you will be saved, and you will also share in the struggle to right the wrong that has been done against the Eternal Father and all the personages of Heaven. ............My Mother told you some time ago that soon Her words will be few, and this soon has now covered a year's time. But you all know that as a voice-box We had to seek and bring you, My child, back to the grounds so that We can go forth, and together try, I say try, to save the world from its own destruction...................My child and My children, I stress anew for My Mother that you keep a vigil of prayer going throughout your countries and the world. It will be through My Mother's Brown Scapular and the beads of prayer that many souls can be saved, and there will be a lessening of the Judgment against mankind, where he will lose his body as he becomes an ember, so great will be the flames.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - Nuclear warheads, missiles, all manner of contraptions; what dignified name can I give to them, My children? They are destruction to all mankind. I repeat again: If you commit this to come upon you, there will soon be no flesh left. My child and My children, and those who hear Our pleadings, Our hearts are extended to you to help save mankind from his own course of destruction. You have very little time to do this in, My children. I assure you, your time is running out. ................My Mother, for many earth-years, has acted with Her heart to protect you. How many times the heavy hand of the Eternal Father reached down to start out the calamities with the Ball, and how many times did Our Lady rush forward. How many times did My Mother rush forward to save you? The world knows My Mother, but they cast Her aside. And those who are agents of hell now, demons in human form, they cannot be retrieved; their abode will be hell. But sad to say, it hurts My heart to know that I cannot be rid of these thorns that I am forced to accept for your salvation.

You understand, My child and My children, when a man is not with his God, his god then becomes Lucifer. He is then taken over to be an agent of hell. And he has many helpers, for all hell now is opened wide in these last days. All the demons of hell are loosed. ..............And do not become smug, My children, and think that you will be saved. Do not take this lightly. They are very powerful and cajoling. Yes, My child, you have every reason to be affrighted..........I do not say, My children and My child, that the situation is a hundred percent hopeless. I say that each and every child upon earth is wanted back, as the man whose sheep has scattered, and he will await that one lost sheep to return. And much joy should be had over that one lost sheep than if the whole fold had returned.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - If I told you, My children, now, in clear sound when your end is coming, you would hasten forth, running here and there, to and fro, trying to warn mankind. However, only a few will be saved. I say this, My child and My children, as you count the millions of souls upon earth, only a few will be saved.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, how long do you think We will be able to go across the nations and warn them that war is in preparation. How long can We wait for those who do not wish to be saved, because they have lost the Faith. They have accepted all the beguilement of satan and given themselves over to lives of eating, and drinking, and marrying, and making all manner of aversions, which are nothing but insults into the heart of My Mother. ............I say unto you, all who wish to be saved must at this time be apart from the world. They can live in the world, but they cannot be a part of it. That you will ponder over, My children, and you will understand. Sometimes, I understand that you have difficulty in understanding the symbolism, and the manner in which My Son brings His Message to you. But just remember, nothing is hidden from you. All you will do when you become befuddled, My children, all you will do is pray to the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost; or pray directly to the Eternal Father, and ask Him to enlighten you as to the day's woes that come upon you.

My child and My children, every Message that is given is as from Me a personal Message to each and every one of you, to prepare you for what lies ahead. It will not be easy to accept the judgment of mankind against you, for only a few will be saved, My children; and I am sure, as your Mother, that you will wish to be among those who are saved. ............Now, My children, remember; wear your armor, the Scapular, the Rosary. I say the Rosary; I do not mean that you will wear it as a decoration. You will wear it about your neck, though hidden from the view of others, just in case you are one of the many who will flee with what is on their backs. You will have no time to turn back, you will have no time to ride; all will depend upon your own years of preparement, through learning the only true way to save your souls is by following the Message from Heaven.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - I promise you all, when you wear My Brown Scapular, you shall not be condemned to hell. I repeat: If you pass on over the veil and are wearing the Brown Scapular, you shall not see the fires of hell.................My child and My children, it will take great courage for you to fight, for the others in your parish, and those who are your friends, who do not have the courage of their convictions, courage to go forth and promote the Brown Scapular, I do not go back on My words to mankind: I have often said to the world, that if you wear My Scapular, you will be saved.................To understand this better, My child, I will converse further with you. Now this be it known: That the Scapular cannot keep you from purgatory. I purposely gave this knowledge to St. Simon Stock, the knowledge of the existence of a sacramental so powerful that a man who would fall fast into hell shall escape, through the mercy of his God, and the existence of a shadow of faith that he may have.

The Rosary must be recited daily, and twice a day, if possible. All others We leave to you to say for added graces. In your world of corruption and evil, My children, you cannot gather enough graces. For those that you will not need when you come over the veil to eternity will be given to those whom you love, or those who you have fought to save, and, yet, you felt unsuccessful. All the children of the world shall be counted in those who will see the ultimate Chastisement. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.................In the Book of love and life, My children, every name has been counted, and every name has a date. Yes, My child and My children, the Eternal Father has looked far into the future, and the book is already made up; those who are to be saved, the sheep; those who are to be lost, the goats.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must comfort those who cry and weep for their lost children. There will be many other mothers who shall suffer the horrible crimes against their children. All is coming to pass because of the sins of the older generation. Those who should know better are so enshrined in their own love of the material that they cannot even visualize what they are doing to their children. In order for your children to be saved, My parents, you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your home, and those homes of your immediate families. One good example can save a dozen, My children.

My child, the earthquakes will increase now. There will be one in New York. Now, My child, I tell you this to prepare. You are allowed, My child, to experience all that mankind can suffer. How well you listened to Us when We told you to place on your shelves cans of food, jars of water, blankets. You found it very cold, My child, without heat and without light, and without any form of recreation other than to pray. And that was God's way of letting the world know that they will be on their knees; and one of these days they will be praying, for many the first time in many years. But why, My children, must We allow all these disasters to happen to you, and have to bring you to your knees in prayer? Can you not listen, and can you not seek for the truth, all who call themselves atheists, and those who have half-hearted interest in religion at all? They call it a thing of the past. It is not a thing of the past, but it is a means for your salvation; accept it and you will be saved; reject it and you will be lost.

I repeat again, the earthquakes will increase in volume. California shall be struck. New York shall be struck. As I told you once before, there will be earthquakes in places that have never known a quake. It will startle them and frighten them, but will they come to their knees? Few will, My child, because I can tell you this; they will not have the time to make amends; that is the sad part, My child and My children...................I tell you as a Messenger from Heaven, I, too, My child, was just an innocent child growing up in a family enlightened by God. I knew My position upon earth, and I went forth to try to save you, My children; and in My sacrifice there was salvation. I am asking you all now, for the time left to your country and the world, to pray a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world, link to link, Father to Father. And the Hail Mary's shall be one of glory to My Mother, and not will Her name be disturbed again, as though it were a tombstone laid to rest.

My child, I want you to do all you can to foster the return of morality and morality to the medias; and, also, to those you love; your neighbors, your children. And do not be affrighted or flee from the sinner, for he, too, can be saved by your effort and your prayers. As this child was born, so he must return; a simple child, to the Eternal Father. If you remember, My child, the lessons from Theresa; yes, St. Theresa, you will remember that it is a simple way to Heaven; if you accept the Eternal Father into your heart, you will always be His children of love. ................I ask that the world continues to make Rosaries, and send the prayers, link to link, throughout the world. For I still promise, that if you will listen to My directions, given through My Son, in the Father and the Holy Spirit; I promise to do all that I can, My children, to save your lives upon earth; and, also, if you must come across the veil, to save you from eternal damnation through the Scapular and the Rosary. Pray, My children, all a constant vigilance of prayer; that is all you have now, for the enemy has been allowed to come into your homes.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - It is the will of the Father that all men be saved. But you must understand this, My child and My children: You have all been given a free will. I repeat: The road to Heaven is narrow, and so few are finding it. The road to hell is wide, and thousands are falling into hell every day. The road to purgatory is also narrow, and there are many who have been there since the beginning of creation, because they have no one to pray for them............And the great issue now of homosexuality in your country that shall be on the balance that Michael hold. Unless this balance is evened by removing this evil from you country and bringing in just laws to prevent the spread of homosexuality, you cannot be saved, your country cannot be saved. Because I repeat again, as I have repeated in the past. When a country has given itself over to immorality and all pleasures of the flesh, and abominations of the flesh, then that country will fall! If you do not believe Me, My children, I say: You will read your history books, and you will find out that there was a Sodom and Gomorrah. And what did We do to that abominable city, Sodom? We destroyed it! And what did We do to Gomorrah? We destroyed it! And We destroyed all who did not follow the plan for their redemption.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child, do not be despaired. One day all the world will be restored anew, but there will be few left upon earth to start this. That is why you must all desire in your hearts, and put to work the knowledge given to you by Heaven, to save your soul, and the souls of those all about you. Time is growing very short.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Many of you will wait until it is too late, and then what will you say, as in Noe's time, the Ark was closed and the waters descended upon the earth? So it will be in the end days, My children; the Ark of graces, the Ark of knowledge, the Ark of your God, will close upon those who will be saved, but others will be destroyed by the Ball of Redemption...........Keep a constant vigilance of prayer, I beg of you, My children; for you have now an escalating evil upon earth, and without it, without the grace that My Mother gives to you, through Her Appearances here upon your earth, you will not be able to keep from the churches of satan, I assure you. Wear your sacramentals. Do not go out without them, or you will fall.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - You do not have to weep at night for all the sinners of the world. Many have been saved because of the prayers, My children. There were many in purgatory that had no way to get out of purgatory without your prayers. When you do this, My children, you gain many graces also for yourselves.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, there is not much more that I can say to you. My words have gone throughout the world, and how many have acted upon them? I come to you as a Mother of peace, a Mother of love. My tears have been shed upon you all. I will not give up the incentive to want to save every child upon earth. I shall wander to and fro wherever My voice can be heard and bring to the world the final message before the end of the age. ......That is why I say, and I say again; you must read all of the messages given from Heaven through the past years, or you will not be saved. Much is being overlooked due to the quantity of messages. Therefore, you will start from the beginning and go forward up to the present date. This will also be in the printing, My children. You will start from the beginning and go forward up to the present date.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - My child, My tears fall upon you all. If it weren't for My pleading constantly for you before the throne of the Eternal Father, this would have come upon mankind sooner. But now I can tell you those who will be saved will be counted in the few. Those who will be saved will be counted in the few. ............My child and My children, I come to you as a Mother of peace, a Mother of love. And above all, I want you to turn to My Son and have courage in the days ahead. Many will fall from the Ball of Redemption. ...........I bless you all, My children. I seek in My heart to find a refuge for you all. I am not despairing at this time at the knowledge that was given to Me by the Eternal Father. I have great hopes for rescuing most of My children. But the Eternal Father makes it known that the numbers saved will counted in the few. ..................My child and My children, I will not elaborate on My Son's discourse with you tonight. All I can say is I stand before the Eternal Father and continuously plead your cause before Him. If this was not to be, you would have received the Ball of Redemption already. I do not know, My children, how long I can hold the hand of the Eternal Father back. I can say at this time, that when the Ball of Redemption hits the earth, only a few will be saved.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - My tears fall on you, My children. And I must give you also the conclusion to what I have spoken to you of Lenin and Stalin are not with Us. They were cast off to meet with their god, the prince of darkness, satan. .................It behooves Me to say, and it tears My heart in anguish, that they did not seek to be saved. For those who approached them, as they will approach you in your nation and try to convince you that their way of life without the Eternal Father was a way that should be adopted by all, no; My children!

SCALES (BALANCE)

JULY 15, 1971 - You will pray for all men of sin. The story of My Son will be spread throughout the world, for the scale must be balanced. (vol I page 30)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - Keep your Rosary with you, always about your neck. It will comfort you at that moment when the scale will be balanced. (vol I page 35)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - We have asked your Holy Father for a great sacrifice. You, in your resort to prayer will hold a balance of the sacrifice. (vol I page 37)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice daily, an act of love, the reward far surpasses the temporary pleasures in this earthworld of satan. You will send all the messages to the bishops, they have been misled and they now hold the balance. The red hat has fallen! The purple hat is being misled! Pray that they may receive the light before too many souls are led down the road to damnation; even those you can rescue by your prayers. (vol I page 39)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - Persevere to that day and you will be counted among the blessed. The actions of all are now in the balance, you hold the meter of your trials and tribulations ahead. We now look upon all of you with sad and heavy hearts, but the Light ahead shows the coming of that great day of ultimate victory over all, over satan! Over the powers and principalities of evil! (vol I page 44)

OCTOBER 6, 1972 - You will all make atonement for your Bishops and Cardinals. The balance is uneven, should the balance (good and evil) sway more to the left, We will be forced to send upon you the second disaster to your country! (vol I page 68)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - St. Michael: The scale is unbalanced, and the great tribulation are at hand, and will increase. Many foolish people have chosen their own deaths. (vol I page 72)

DECEMBER 30, 1972 - I have asked, My Son has asked for many victim souls. The road to sanctification will be in suffering! The penance and sacrifice for atonement to your God, for the offenses committed against Him, must add to and balance the scale more evenly, My children. (vol I page 73)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - I have not come, My children, to set fear into your hearts. I have come only as a Mediatrix and a Mother. I have come to warn you that you have offended God much and the scales must be balanced soon. Many graces will be given to those who come and ask for them. None will be forced onto the road of satan, for they will go willingly before the final count. (vol I page 122)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - The eventual Chastisement, My children, will be great, and the loss of spirits in Heaven much. The count falling into hell grows greater every day. That is why it will be necessary to have this intervention from Heaven You hold now, My children, the balance in your hands. (vol I page 134)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - You hold the balance for your own salvation and for the continuance of earth as you know it. Penance, prayer, and atonement. Soon My words will be stopped. The Father now deems that the remaining time be spent in prayer and atonement, good works and example. These are the instruments for the salvation of mankind. (vol I page 141)

DECEMBER 7, 1973 - Wear your sacramentals, and retire now into a life of prayer and self-sacrifice. This will please the Father much and mitigate, of a Warning to you. However, the scale has not been balanced to the satisfaction of the Father, and now there must be an intercession from Heaven. (vol I page 149)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The road before you and all who are destined for the Kingdom will be one of trial. Prepare yourself to be scorned, to be mocked, and to be cast aside by your own. No, My child, I cannot take this cross from the world. The world must go through a heavy Chastisement. The time can only be counted with the balancing of the scale. When the weight of iniquity has reached its heaviest, you will know that the wrath of the Father will fall heavy upon mankind. (vol I page 153)

APRIL 6, 1974 - The prayers, the acts of sacrifice made by the few on earth, I can only say 'few' My child, for they do not balance the numbers and multitudes upon earth! These prayers had won a reprieve for mankind. However, it is in the plan of the Father that the cleansing begins. Man has not recognized the warnings given by the Father. Therefore, they will become more severe in nature. (vol page 183)

JULY 1, 1974 - I have promised, My children, in the past to protect you. I can no longer extend this promise for the balance is heavily to the left. The Father plans to chastise those He loves. The numbers of souls falling into hell are as numerous and more plentiful now than the snowflakes that fell in your wintertime. (vol I page 225)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - His Mercy, the Father, knows no bounds, therefore you must get down now on your knees and pray and do much penance for the great offenses being committed now upon your earth. There is a scale now, no man knows the balance, but the scale holds the fate of mankind. When the forces of iniquity far exceed the forces of good, know that the great Warning and Chastisement is upon you. (vol I page 239)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - You ask, My child, again, about the Ball of Redemption. Yes, the Ball is out there, My child, in your atmosphere. There will be a great Warning, there will be a phenomenon of great magnitude, and there will be a great Chastisement. All must come about. However, mankind holds the balance for the coming events. (vol I page 243)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - My child, you see that the scale is not balanced. Unless it is evenly balanced, the Warning and great Chastisement will be sooner than mankind could believe possible. (vol I page 268)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - The words of truth will go throughout the world and then, My child, will come the end of your era as you know it. You will unite with all who have been given the light to join the forces from Heaven in fighting this final battle upon your earth, the duration of which will depend, My children, on the balance which leans far to the left at the present time. The Father is most patient, but the Warning approaches. (vol I page 295,296)

MARCH 29, 1975 - We demand, the Father Commands, public atonement! The scale must be balanced for unless you achieve this by your sacrifice and acts of penance, you will receive a judgment far more severe than mankind has ever been set upon in the history of your creation. (vol I page 353)

JUNE 5, 1975 - ......And I see Michael. Michael is still holding the large Tome, the Bible, in his right hand. And now he's holding a scale, a balance, in his left hand. The scale, the balance, looks like it's made of gold; it's very decorative. But it's, I notice, it's a scale; it's heavily leaning to the left, his left side. And Michael now is bowing his head meaning: Yes, Heavily to the left. (vol I page 375)

JULY 15, 1975 - (Michael is holding in his right hand a scale. It looks like a golden balance, the scale, and he's now showing it to me) You can observe, my child, that it is heavily balanced to the left. Iniquity is reaching its peak. As you have been directed in the past, by the Queen of Heaven and earth, as the peak of iniquity is reached, then shall man feel the final scourge. The world, your world, shall pass through a crucible of suffering. All who are of well spirit have nothing to fear. Hope and trust in your God, shall take you through this trial. (vol I page 383)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - St. Michael: Yes, My child, you find the balance heavily loaded, leadened by the sins of mankind and all manner of abominations that calls the blood of your Creator to overflow in the Chalice; this Blood shall wash mankind clean! Blood, the blood of mankind, shall flow in the streets in revolution! Wars are a punishment for the sins of mankind. (vol I page 394)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - My child, do not be affrighted by what you have seen. We cannot avoid giving you these facts for mankind. But, remember, the Eternal Father in His Mercy, has a balance. All is conditional. But this balance has not been righted. Therefore, what you see is at this time unavoidable. (vol I page 403)

The balance is leaning heavily to the left. There is no way to right this balance except through chastisement. Man set himself upon his own road and it is in the Merciful Heart of the Father that He brings him back through suffering. The forces of evil are gathered now to take over a major position in you world, and in My Church. However, the balance is in prayer. (vol I page 405)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - Mankind himself now holds the balance for his own destruction! The Eternal Father does not send this destruction upon you, but you will provide this yourselves. The Ball of Redemption shall come upon you guided by the Eternal Father, the final Chastisement! (vol I page 452)

NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - My children, pray a constant vigilance. There is a balance, a scale, set now upon earth, and when the measure of iniquity far outweighs the goodness in the hearts of mankind, know that the end is not far away. (vol I page 442)

MAY 26, 1976 - O pastors, whatever shall become of you? You have scattered the flocks. Your recovery can be a simple measure. You may balance the scale by turning back and accepting the simple way of life and the truth as has been given to you. You must not innovate and use all manner of modernism, which has been created by satan. Many who wear the Red Hat are misleading the Purple Hats. (vol I page 490)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, the time is growing short. There are many victim souls now in your world who have carried the balance, the balance that grows heavily to the left. When the peak of iniquity is reached, know that the final cleansing of mankind shall be at hand! (vol I page 575)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Prayer is the greatest weapon you will have now against satan, My children. I have wandered to and fro, through countless earth-years of time, crying for prayer, atonement, sacrifice! The Eternal Father has a balance that leans heavily now to the left. It is not a good sign, My children. (vol II page 108)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - I have warned you time and time again that there is a balance now over mankind, a balance held by the angels. And I say unto you that these angels are being stationed at the four corners of the earth. (vol II page 181)

JULY 25, 1979 - Victim souls are needed. There must be victim souls, for the balance is uneven, and when this balance falls heavily to the left there will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth. The great woes are about to start, My children. (vol II page 234)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Wars are a punishment for sins, and the wars will accelerate, until all of the world is engulfed in one fire. Only My Son can ask the Father for a reprieve from what is coming upon you. However, there is a balance carried by Michael. Look, My child, and see...........Veronica: High up in the sky, over on the right side, I can see Michael! Oh, he's absolutely beautiful. He's not wearing a short skirt like they depict here upon earth; he has on a long white gown. But he's magnificent. His arm is, in human language, five times larger than any of the angels I have seen. He is a magnificent warrior of Heaven. But he's carrying in his right hand a scale, and I see it loaded, actually loaded - it's the only way I can explain this - with what appears to be ingots, or blocks of gold. And on the other side, I see miniature figures of people, and it seems that the gold is winning out, and forcing these people to slide from the scale, the balance. .............St. Michael: The world, my children, my children, I repeat, is sorely on the path to its own destruction. The balance is far to the left.

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - There will be pestilence anew. There will be earthquakes in many places. The present ones have been nothing compared to what will happen next. There will be a great earthquake in the Los Angeles area, and also New York. I told you this before, My children and My child, but I must repeat to you: Many prayers are needed now, for the balance is most uneasy.

Look up, My child, and tell Me what you see over the farthest tree................Veronica: Oh, I see Saint Michael! I'd know him any place, but oh, he is so large he covers the whole sky. He has a balance in his hand. It looks like there are gold bard on the right side of the balance, and over on the left it looks like nothing. And yet with that nothing, the balance is heavily to the left. Jesus: Look up and you will see why..................Veronica: I look high into the sky and I see all kinds of merriment; dancing and drinking and carrying on, and I see things that cannot be holy because it offends God very much. I cannot repeat them, but I see scenes of carnage.

Jesus: My child, you are only looking upon earth. Should I show you much more that is taking place at this very hour, you would most certainly pass out from the shock. Because, My child, through the years I have given you knowledge of the evil of the world, but to experience them would be too much for your weak heart. ....................The red horse is war! And war is in the balance, next, My child. And what can you do about this? This is My direction from Heaven, and We hope My children, that you will get this out to the world. Unless the bishops and the Holy Father in unity with all the bishops of the world, unless they consecrate Russia to My Mother's Immaculate Heart, the world will be doomed! Because Russia will continue to spread her errors throughout the world, rising up wars and carnage and pestilence and famine. Is this what you want, My children?

SCAPULARS - See Sacramentals: Scapulars

SCHISM (BREAKING AWAY)

MARCH 18, 1976 - The world has now become a battleground of the spirits. You must not become engrossed in inconsequential, minor matters involving your salvation, My children. I refer to the separation of your brothers and sisters from My Son's Church, as they are misled. They are misled because it is not the plan of the Eternal Father to have a schism, a breaking away from My Son's Church. (vol I page 475)

APRIL 10, 1976 - O My child, how many tears of sorrow do I shed for what is coming upon your Holy Father and Our Vicar, Pope Paul VI, in the Eternal City of Rome! The Eternal Father in Heaven is watching as mankind is setting himself fast upon a path of schism. There will be much strife within the Eternal City, My child. You must keep a constant vigilance of prayer. (vol I page 479)

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - We ask you from Heaven not to leave, not to create a schism from your main body in Rome. You must remain within My Son's Church and pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Satan and his agents have entered in full battle upon My Son's Church. Satan has entered into the highest ranks within My Son's Church and the world. He will manipulate powers, provincials, until he brings about a great Chastisement, because man will not listen and mend his ways. (vol II page 23)

MARCH 18, 1977 - O My children, pray much! We do not want to see a division in My Son's House. The Roman Catholic Church must remain one! But this does not mean, as the church of man states, that you will bring all manner of heretics and separated brethren in. No, My children, that is an error, a delusion from satan. You cannot change My son's House and bring them in and change for them! They must change and come back to the original rule given by My Son and those who were with Him in the building of the foundation. (vol I page 28)

JULY 15, 1977 - My children, the saints in Heaven cry for all of the abominations being committed in My House upon earth, the Church. We do not want a separation within the ranks. United you will stand, divided you will fall! (vol II page 65)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - My child and My children, I need not repeat to you the necessity to retain tradition. It was like a valve, a safeguard from the eruption of My Son's Church, a schism, a division within My Son's House upon earth. I cry unto you, your Mother, as I hasten back and forth bringing you the Message, the counsel from Heaven. You must recognize, bishops, cardinals and pastors, you must recognize what is happening now in My Son's House. There is being rebuilt before you very eyes another religion, another church of man. No angels are helping in this building. (vol II page 186)

NOVEMBER 25, 1978 - Do not abandon My Son any longer by rejecting His Church. Do not judge My Son's Church by man. The foundation is My Son, Jesus. And though the walls may develop cracks, the foundation is solid. Will you not remain and patch these cracks, My children? We do not wish that you break apart into small groups of discord. No schisms must take place in My Son's Church. For all who are baptized a Roman Catholic must die Roman Catholics to enter Heaven. A rejection of the Papacy, a rejection of the Faith, because of human reasoning shall not be accepted by the Eternal Father in Heaven. Remain faithful and true forever unto the end. (vol II page 207)

JUNE 9, 1979 - I ask you not to judge another; you may counsel, you may give your viewpoints, but no violence must be used, and I do not schism. I do not want any interference from separated brethren in My Church. They must be brought back. Convert the unbeliever! You must remain united with Rome. (vol II page 225)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - My children, I do not want a schism and division in My House upon earth, My Church. Convert the unbeliever. Do not compromise your Faith. Heresy, O mournful heresy! Condoned and promoted in My House! Do you seek, O clergy, to recrucify Me?! (vol II page 245)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - Do not abandon My Son any longer by rejecting His Church. Do not judge My Son's Church by man. The foundation is My Son, Jesus. And though the walls may develop cracks, the foundation is solid. Will you not remain and patch these cracks, My children? We do not wish that you break apart into small groups of discord. No schisms must take place in My Son's Church. For all who are baptized a Roman Catholic must die Roman Catholics to enter Heaven. A rejection of the Papacy, a rejection of the Faith, because of human reasoning shall not be accepted by the Eternal Father in Heaven. Remain faithful and true forever unto the end. (vol II page 262)

OCTOBER 6, 1980 - Beware of those who start a new church among you. A Roman Catholic Church must have a legally ordained Roman Catholic Bishop, and the Old Catholic Church is not with Rome. It is a schismatic organization, and all who join these interlopers shall gain immediate excommunication by Heaven and through the legal Hierarchy of Rome. The Old Catholic Church is schismatic, and is not, and shall not use the name Roman Catholic Church. Later, My child, when you gain your strength, We will extend this message to mankind. For many shall come as angels of light and deceive the elect. (vol II page 279)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - My Heart, My Son's Heart has been grieved, as We go about the world and see the carnage taking place within His Church. We can see a division bordering on schism. My Children, I have asked you in the past; We cannot have this division, for it is promoted by satan. The adage of old remains forever true: United you will stand but divided you will fall. (vol II page 294)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child, this evening there is one more subject that must be resolved and dismissed quickly. All over your country and the world, there are groups forming that have alienated themselves from their hierarchy. I have asked you many times to not form another church. I have asked you to remain and suffer for all of the souls upon earth, suffer, even though you know that the Eternal Father watches what is going on. We do not want schism. We do not wish that new churches be formed. Though the meaning is well, they can lead to nothing but destruction and schism. .................We hear all names coming forward in Our ears of churches being born anew, called the Traditional Roman Catholic Church. My child and My children, We need no more Traditionalists running around and creating new churches. We have to remain steadfast and firm in Our convictions that with enough prayer, and, also, the firm example of holiness among many, this will not happen............Remember, My children, I have asked you to remain steadfast in your parish churches, even though it will be a crucifixion to you. We cannot have schism in the United States and Canada. For those who are united shall stand, and those who divide themselves shall fall. My child and My children, do not discount this part of the Message from Heaven. It is most urgent that this breaking away stop now before it evolves into a major schism.

SCHOOLS/TEACHERS/TEACHING

V O L U M E I

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - Satan has opened the abyss many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved. Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)

MAY 19, 1971 - Yes, they will be needed to safeguard those who represent Me in My House (Church) for the man of perdition (anti-Christ) will enter higher places to render discord among those who rule My House on earth. Have pity for those (clergy) who will fall into his trap. Only prayer and mortification of the senses can retrieve one of these souls. No one will be free from the assaults to the Church by the one called anti-Christ unless you keep Me with you (Eucharist), not as an occasional visit but as a daily act of love. Satan has placed his disciples in your schools, your government, you ways of entertainment, you means of communication, all have been infiltrated! You can readily see My children, how far he has progressed to destroy. We are gathering Our armies from Heaven, yes, We are watching and will join in the eventual combat for My Mother's Heart will heal when We triumphantly remove the evil one from among you!! (vol I page 27)

JULY 1, 1971 - Remember in your hearts the teaching of the Holy Spirit given to you, keep them in your heart. The enemy will come and try to take them from your heart. He (satan) continues on his road of destruction. There will be little left to recognize. The children are entering a spiritual void. We will not wait until they are lost to Us. The Rabat is the Teacher of Light and Life but don't be fooled by those who foul their garments! You will receive much antagonism from the clergy. Prepare yourself! We are at your side always. There is nothing to fear for you will carry the Truth for Us to the peoples. (vol I page 29)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - All parents must rescue their children from the evils of error! We advocate the instructions of your children in the Faith. We do not want their teachers to be the adversary's helpers, the followers of the agents of hell who do not recognize the truth. You must know this truth of the evil that is about you, and must fight this evil with prayer and sacrifice of your worldly desires! (vol I page 36)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Many who wear the habit have fouled their garments and have become false teachers. These you will know by their efforts. *Pray for the Light! ...............*Our Lady said by their efforts; fruits , you will know them.) (vol I page 41)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - Many have hardened their hearts and turned their backs upon Us. Mothers, fathers, guard your children! It is your duty as a parent to protect the souls of your children, for they are the victims of the many false teachers among you; those who cast out grace to mislead in error...........To all My bishops and priest of the world: I ask you now: Shall you say (to Me) My teaching is pure in your sight!...........Remember: You will stand before Me and can you say that your teaching is pure in My sight??? And shall I cast you out as venom from the vipers, into the eternal flames of damnation? (vol I page 43)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Your young people are being seduced! We place the greatest responsibility for their falling on the parents and the teachers..............Many of Our images are being removed from among you. Poor misguided children, and teachers! Do you not recognize the hand of satan! Do you not know that out of sight, out of mind is a proven fact? The young minds must have images, or they will cast their eyes on creations of darkness. The conditions in My Son's House, and in your world, is long in developing. Satan and his agents have worked their plan well among you. (vol I page 50)

JUNE 8, 1972 - You are not directed to the Light! The example by your teachers is not of the Light! Weep not for Me, My child, but for the children of the earth. You and your country were placed under My protection. I will not abandon you. My Son will not abandon you, but the choice must be made by you. We cannot force you to come to Us; for the Rather has given you a free will. (vol I page 53)

AUGUST 14, 1972 - Many truths have been removed from the writings of the men of God. These truths will not be distorted and be the instrument for the damnation of innocent souls! Going like sheep to the slaughter! (vol I page 61)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 -Your children are the misled victims of bad example; bad example of your teachers, bad example of many men in the House of God, bad example by your government and your schools. Satan rules your acts now, but he shall not capture you all, for I have given you the plan for your salvation numerous times. Before these trials are over you will all have had the chance to make your choice, and if you fall, it will be of your own will! Stand forth, My children! Defend the Cross of My Son! Stand forth in Truth! Do not succumb for your temporary pleasures and riches of the world. (vol I page 65)

MARCH 18, 1973 - You will remove now from the sacred schools set up within the district and parishes of the Houses of God the filth and abominations in print. You will restore truth in the schools controlled by the Houses of God. (vol I page 86)

MAY 10, 1973 - Man has adopted a way of life in which he no longer recognizes sin as sin, or offenses against the nature and existence of his God. Many upon your earth have fallen into the web of satan, and accepted the false maxims of modernism and humanism. Many have rationalized their sins until they are blinded. Many who are teaching are teaching in error. It is only for the Father to judge whether this he of heart or of true purpose. Therefore, those who lead souls into the path of sin and eventual damnation will be held accountable before the Father. (vol I page 101)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - The example among your teachers leave much to be corrected. Those who have been given authority of teaching must not surrender the truth in the light and substitute it for the false maxims of humanism and the advancement of what you call scientific intervention among man. For with all your knowledge, with all your learning, you have not learned the basic foundation of faith. (vol I page 128)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - Those teachers who have misled, under the direction of satan, the young souls, better that they had died in their mothers' womb, than to face the road that lies before them leading to the abyss and the fires! All who murder for gain shall be destroyed! All that is rotten will fall! All who share in the murder of the young, whether for gain or in arrogance seek to go beyond the Father, they, too, shall fall with the rotten fruit. (vol I page 151)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Immorality, uncleanness, destruction of the Temple of God, the darkest of evils have entered into the hearts of many. The children, whatever shall become of the children? The teachers, lying teachers, with falsehoods, half-truths and abominations. (vol I page 177)

The spirit of light leads to the Eternal Kingdom of God. You will live in the spirit of light. False teachers among you take the light from you and bring you into deeper darkness. You will read the Book of love and life, the Bible. However, you will not place your souls in jeopardy by reading printings after the year of earth 1964. (vol I page 178)

DECEMBER 6, 1974 - Mercy and charity is not practiced among you! Awaken now from your blindness! My clergy, you are swimming fast down a current that will take you over into the abyss! Return to My teachings of truth! They are simple in knowledge! But they are truth! Scatter My flock and I shall gather you and cast you fast headlong into the abyss! (vol I page 306)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Those who have been given the rule in My Son's House, Church, there is much wanting in their rule! The laxity of their teaching shall not be tolerated by the Father! My Son is much grieved because He finds the greatest responsibility being lost, the teaching polluted by those He has chosen among mankind to direct and gather His sheep for the Kingdom! Woe to those who have cast aside the rule and given themselves to the pleasures of the flesh. (vol I page 313)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - There is much needed in change We see, My children, in schools, both your public schools and your private schools, even those who call themselves Catholic. They are Catholic, My children, in name only, or they have sold themselves for pieces of silver. (vol I page 321)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Our hearts in the Kingdom are much saddened by the knowledge that the little children are being led astray. Teachers in the House of God, shall you stand before the Father and say that your teachings have been pure in His sight? Nooo! you will not! For We look upon you and find you lacking! Awaken now from your darkness of spirit! Return to a life of prayer! You have entered into your world and given yourselves over to pleasures and destruction of the flesh! And sadly, the destruction of your eternal soul. (vol I page 334)

MARCH 29, 1975 - St. Michael: Children of God, stand fast in your Faith. Be a good example to your children for when they will leave you, you will not wonder what fate they have received beyond the veil. Prepare your children's souls well! Do not expect the teachers of your schools, your government and institutions to give the truth to your children. This as parents you must do. (vol I page 352)

MAY 17, 1975 - My child, make it known again, I repeat Myself, for We have not finished Our work upon earth, My child; make it known to mankind that there is much error set upon them, a great delusion in teaching the children. The children, My child, must be gathered. (vol I page 360)

St. Theresa: Yes, Our Lady wills that I remain with you for a while, for there is much work to do to outwit satan in his plan to capture the children of the Eternal Father, our brothers and sisters. We must work now, work fast, my sister, to remove the errors in teachings, the false doctrines of modernism and humanism set upon the hearts and minds of mankind. (vol I page 364)

Many are misled, my sister. But you must come with us and see the great error in teaching of modernism and humanism. ............Veronica, my sister, look! Look how they are dressing! Would you recognize them as dedicated brothers of the Father Eternal!..........And what are they teaching in the classrooms! Oh! My sister, you must tell the world, all the children of earth of the Eternal Father, that they are teaching heresy! Oh! That's untruth. Satan is deluding many and poisoning their minds. Heresy, O mournful heresy! (vol I page 365)

JULY 15, 1975 - Leaders in the Houses of God, throughout your world, you must teach honorably! You must teach in faith with firm foundation! Tradition must not be separated from the truth! Man shall not build upon earth a church of man! The foundation is Jesus, the Christ in the Father and in the Spirit! (vol I page 382)

JULY 25, 1975 - You must remove the reading matter, the books, filled with obscenities, pornography, you call it, My child, errors and degradation, soul distracters. You must clean your schools! Remove the teachers who promote the destruction of souls! (vol I page 387)

Parents, you must teach your children. Do not send them out into your world to be instructed by the father of liars who has done his work well in your schools. (vol I page 388)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - Have you, as parents, prepared your family? Have you set your household in order? I have asked you to place in your homes the Book of Life and Love, your Bible. Parents, you must read this to your children, for they shall not receive the knowledge of their God outside of your door. The teachers have given themselves to the world, blinded of spirit; hardened of heart, and deafened of ear have they become. Too late they will awaken, in shock, knowing that the time has run out for their repatriation! The Ball of Redemption is out there, My children. The Eternal Father has the day and the hour! (vol I page 398)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - Pastors, shall you stand before My Son and say that your teaching has been pure in His sight? What manner of vile corruption have you set in your teaching upon the children? (vol I page 412)

OCTOBER 2, 1975 - The mind and the eyes are the mirror of the soul. Therefore, you will cast your eyes upon goodness and holiness and purity! You will not watch the infernal machine, your television! You will not read books of sex education, books that do not belong in your schools! They are a private discourse between children and parents! The Eternal Father finds abominations and sins, soul-sins and matter of sins of the flesh, being committed because of the false teachers who now have set themselves in the House of God! You have been warned, my sisters and brothers. You have been warned in the writings from the prophets, or have you cast them aside, not recognizing the signs of your times? (vol I page 424)

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You must, My child, bring forth the truth to mankind, of the existence of hell. We watch an evil influence entering upon your children. This influence, of diabolical nature, is being brought to them by teachers who have been ordained to promote the truth and the salvation of souls. All who have fallen into the web of satan and the evil doers of the Holy City of Rome shall be held accountable, and shall not escape eternal damnation in the fires of hell, for their destruction of the young souls and those who have been given to their care. (vol I page 432)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I allowed you, My child, to become aware now in full measure of the evil in the teaching institutions of My Son's Church. A new theology of morals has been set among you. And what is it but a creation of satan!..............The Commandments of the Father were given and no one shall cast them aside. What man, in his pride, has the knowledge from the Holy Spirit to change these Commandments to satisfy his basic fallen nature? (vol I page 468)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Each man shall be accountable for his own soul! You shall not allow heresy to prevail in My House! You shall not permit the corruption and destruction of the young souls with error, fallacy, and heresy! You shall not, in the name of technology and science, corrupt the teachings given to you by those who came before you, sent by the Eternal Father to enlighten you on the path and the way to your Kingdom, the Kingdom of your God in Heaven!.......In your arrogance, you apostatize! In your arrogance, you cast aside all knowledge of the existence of satan and his hell! Too late shall you learn that there is a hell and there is a purgatory! (vol I page 474)

JUNE 5, 1976 - Parents, I caution you anew to guard the souls of your children by your teaching and example. You cannot save your children's souls by giving them to false teachers and the world, for the world has now been given to satan. (vol I page 497)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - In your schools of learning, My children, your seminaries, they are polluted with error and sin! Whatever shall become of you? Many now in My Son's churches are closing their eyes to the error and deceit! They allow contaminated souls to teach the young! And why? Not because there is a fear or love of God; because he has a fear and love of his fellow man! And why, but for worldly gain! (vol I page 543)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - O My children, do not cast aside the teachings of your founding fathers. They were given to you for reason. And now man, in his arrogance and his searching for a truth that is not of their God-man, in his arrogance and pride seeking to reach Heaven without knowledge of the supernatural; whatever shall be his end but destruction. Man of science is ever searching, but never coming to the truth.(vol I page 548)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My Mother's Message is coming to mankind in its final stage. Her tears fall upon a degenerate generation. My Mother has been received by many with dishonor and disloyalty. You, O man of little faith, you who walk in darkness, you are not hidden from the all-knowing eyes of the Eternal Father. I send upon you a final warning, a cry for penance, atonement, and sacrifice. I shall not wait until the young have lost all knowledge of their God by atheistic teachers. (vol I page 568)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Mankind will go about with their heads in clouds, with itching ears, accepting false doctrines from false teachers. Novelty, experimentation, modernism, humanism! Because you sin and lose the light, you now fall prey to these creations of satan. Have you not been warned before from the Seat of Peter? Oh, no! You cast aside the direction of your Holy Father in the Eternal City of Rome! Evil men of the cross, you act in disobedience to your Vicar. (vol II page 23)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - My child, before I continue on, I must warn all parents that this man of perdition has made his way into all schools. The young, the ages of 20's and 30's, are the principal victims now for satan. (vol II page 84)

My children, recognize, O parents, and teach your children that these miracles he performs are false miracles from satan! Teach your children to beware of the occult practices now being dabbed into your school curriculums. It is evil; it has been placed there by satan. (vol II page 85)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - You ask, My child, how a state such as this could come upon human nature? My child, it is because of this very basic human nature and frailties that man, in exercising his own free will has brought the world of mankind to the brink of destruction because man has rejected the teachings, the teachings of old, the teachings that never shall grow old, for they are the basic foundations from your God, the Eternal Father, your Creator. And now you reject your Creator, and in your arrogance and pride, you seek, as did Lucifer, to dethrone your Creator, and set up a one world government of man. (vol II page 89)

OCTOBER 1, 1977 - My children, you will make a concerted effort to take and purge from your schools the practice of the occult. Already, many of your children have entered into these secret societies without your knowledge, and they are propagating it throughout your country and the countries of the world. (vol II page 90)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - O My children, the parents of your nation, the parents of the world, must now assume a full responsibility for the salvation of their children's souls. You cannot depend upon your school systems, your entertainment medias, your avenues of knowledge to the young, for they have become polluted and are cesspools of error and degradation. In the plan of the Eternal Father, My children, it has now become necessary to remove many of the young from the world. (vol II page 93)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - Parents, you must now become the disciplinarian in your home. You have the major responsibility now for safeguarding the souls of your family. Do not expect your children to be guided the right way in the light by the teachers in your school systems, for all have fallen to satan. (vol II page 98)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - My children, satanism, murder, corruption, perversion now is a way of life among your young. Satan very cunningly and with purpose entered into your college. He used the sinful minds of men to bring his methods into your schools, and in many of My Son's Churches now they are preparing for his entrance. (vol II page 105)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - If you cannot recognize the insanity that has been set upon mankind, surely you will know that murders are being committed far in excess of what would be called normal in daily living. Satan was a murderer from the beginning, and he continues as a murderer. Your children are being indoctrinated into evil. Your schools and sad to say, My children, the schools that were created under My Son's leadership, His Church, have been indoctrinated by evil. (vol II page 108)

MARCH 18, 1978 - Parents, I admonish you once more to protect your children from the forces of evil. They must be given a firm foundation of the Faith. The teachers outside your home are playing follow the leader to their own destruction. And sad to say they are taking many others with them. (vol II page 133)

My children, you must understand that many are called but few are chosen. I cry from this knowledge, for it is My purpose to come to you as your Mother to save all of Our children,. But this has never come to a reality because, My children, many have allowed their hearts to become hardened. Their ears are closed, and they only open their ears to listen to all the heresy, to all of the modernism and humanistic tendencies, even coming to them from their teachers, even in My Son's Church, His House upon earth. (vol II page 152)

MAY 20, 1978 - My children, you must understand, in order to deceive you, satan has set among you in human form teachers who will take from you the knowledge of the supernatural. Being of the spirit world which is unknown in sight to the human eye, you must understand that he, satan, and his legions of demons loosed onto earth now from hell, must remain hidden to advance in their dastardly work. (vol II page 151)

JUNE 18, 1978 - My heart, as a Mother, is torn asunder because of the permissive attitudes that are allowed by the teaching fathers of My Son's Church. I hear little children of a tender age of three and four being taught immorality of word and actions. O My children, the sin upon your earth is far greater than any sin in the past! Surely you will remember Sodom and the punishment that fell upon that city. ............My children, the cities of earth now are polluted with sin and are cesspools of error in teaching, especially in the rearing of the young. O My children, many young children shall be taken from the earth in order to protect them from the pollution. (vol II page 166)

JULY 25, 1978 - My children, I beg you as your Mother to listen to Me. I come to you with a warning, a warning for all mankind, to turn back now from your sin. You must read your Bible, the Book of Life. Do not conform to the world of its lying teachers. For the word from the Eternal Father is this: Conform, O clergy, and you will die on the vine! Conform, man of the world, and you will die on the vine. (vol II page 173)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1978 - Pastors, when you stand before Me, will you say, will you be able to say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I shall say: Remove yourselves from Me, O vermin, because as teachers you have used and misused your role to destroy the sheep, and scatter the sheep! (vol II page 188)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - Many false prophets now are in your country, the United States, and many countries throughout the world. They make a concerted attack upon the young because the parents have become lax, because the teachers have become corrupted, because the governments have become corrupted. ............No, O men of the cross, whatever has happened to you in your profession? You prefer the worldly life of riches and power, you partake of sins of the flesh; you mislead by teaching doctrines of demons. You do not exercise discipline among your own. Better that you have a few with quality than a quantity of nothingness! You will not build in Rome nor in the world a church of man given over to humanism and modernism. (vol II page 200)

MAY 26, 1979 - I counsel all parents to protect the souls of their children by giving them a firm foundation of faith. You cannot now expect with confidence, as you did in the past, this knowledge to be given to your children through your schools, and even your churches upon earth. And I say unto you, that this blight upon mankind has entered upon all of the religions of the earth. (vol II age 219)

JUNE 2, 1979 - There are many theologians, even in My Son's House now, that are bringing to mankind doctrines of demons. They are teachings of man and not of God. Many have set themselves in their arrogance to change the wordings in the Book of love and life, the Bible. These changes were to seduce mankind into bondage of sin. (vol II page 220)

You must not reject the Sacraments in My Church; you must not reject the teachings for new modes of modernism and socialism. (vol II page 222)

JUNE 9, 1979 - My children, if you would only try and pray, and I say search for knowledge of the truth, of the existence of the supernatural, you will avoid many pitfalls and save many souls. Because man now has rejected the truth and has turned away from the teachings of his God, he is left now to his own diversions, and he has found satan. (vol II page 223)

JUNE 18, 1979 - Your children must be protected from the evils that abound in your school systems in your country and most nations throughout the world. They are being taught immorality and a loss of faith in the supernatural and the knowledge of their God. All manner of heresy has been indoctrinated into their youthful minds. It is a diabolical plan of Lucifer. (vol II page 227)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - My children, parents of the world, protect your families and your children. Do not expect a firm foundation of faith now from the teachers of the world. (vol II page 238)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - Your children must be taught at home, given a firm foundation of the truth, the knowledge of their Faith. You must instill in their heads the love of God before the love of any man. You must instill in their hearts the knowledge, that they must work now to Father; as written and espoused through many prophets through countless earth-years of time; written in the Bible, your Book of Life and Love. (vol II page 258)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - The great Chastisement of the Ball of Redemption approaches also. Minor trials shall take place. My children, must you wait until all is destroyed before you will acknowledge that you have been wrong in your procedures, in your teachings, and in your seeking for scientific renovations and novelties, even in My Son's Church upon earth? ............O My children, how My heart aches, and is torn over and over, as I watch the young being destroyed physically and morally. Teachers that have accepted doctrines of demons! My children, open your eyes! You have become blinded to the truth. Open your eyes! Can you not see that your country has become paganized, worshipping false idols, and given themselves over in the worship of the adversary, Lucifer. There are only two forces upon earth, good and evil. You are expected to make the right choice, the only choice; to follow My Son to the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 261)

JUNE 18, 1982 - The parents who depend on the schools to teach, in the schools the word of God has been taken out; in the schools, prayer has been forbidden by many. Therefor, the major responsibility for saving the souls of your children is in your homes now. (vol II page 304)

MARCH 18, 1983 - My Son's teachings have been removed from the schools. Only those that call themselves Catholic shall receive if but a glimmer of light of the true Faith. (vol II page 378)

M E S S A G E S

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - I, also, must give to you at this time another fact of your lives upon earth. You as parents, mothers, fathers, must guard your doors well and rule; take discipline in the lives of your children, for they will bring much sorrow to your hearts as they grow; they grow in a world that has been given to satan. When your child opens his home, the door, he will face the agents of hell loosed upon earth to reclaim his soul. Protect your children, My children; be sure that as a parent you do not fall down in your duties to teach your children, for many are now receiving schooling that is based on atheism. Their books and manuals you do not read, My children. You must as parents be a safeguard, a home of holiness for your children, or they will perish; and your parent's tears shall flow upon the world, crying, too late, too late.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, you may ask your priests for knowledge of the stories coming from the old, elderly fathers of My Son's Church, but can they tell you the truth now that their seminaries have become polluted with errors? Mothers cry to Me; I hear all of their prayers, prayers to Heaven to save their children. And where can they find the knowledge of the truth to teach them? That will depend now upon an earnest mother and father, and discipline. Children are like soft flowers that must be nourished so that their stalks will grow; and their faces, the purity of their faces, shall rise toward Heaven and be nourished with the fruits of life.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - I have but one more discourse with you, My child; that is that you must go forward and demand that the prayers be returned to the schools. In that manner, We can approach the children, and return them to their rightful place in the reign of God. .....................Veronica: Oh, Our Lady is mentioning here, and I think I will repeat it, that the children must be explained in a simple manner as possible, to the children, the meaning of the Trinity, because, Our Lady says, it is most misunderstood. However, if a parent will take the time they can make it known to their children. They shall not be taught the truth in the schools.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now I speak to the parents. Parents of all young children, are you earnestly making an effort to protect your children from a world that has been given over to satan? What do you do when the teachers in your schools teach your children sexual conduct, taking from your young children the purity of heart and the innocence of the youth? What do you do? Just let them take over? Parents, you say it will not affect your child? Look what is happening to the children of the world, young of age, three years old and upward even younger than three. I cannot upon these holy grounds use the words given in print for all of these abominations being committed to the young child. But, My children, I tell you; it is happening to those who do have good heart and a right mind. They feel as though the world has gone, shall I use the word, My child, 'crazy?' Yes, I will use the word 'crazy,' My child, insanity, too. My Mother has always told you that sin is insanity.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - My child, Veronica, it does Our hearts well, and We feel very comforted to know that has not been lost upon earth. We have watched now the teachings of the children in most of the houses upon earth of My Son, and I must say: I shed tears of pity for the parents, for it is best now if the parents look well into the teaching of their children in the schools, the Catholic schools of the world. Because they will find that the theologians have crept in now with modernism and humanism. And your children must be protected. ................A foul situation has come about in the schools, both public and private. They are now teaching sex education, My children. And this is a debauchery of your young souls. Parents, are you so blind that you do not investigate, or ask your children what has happened in their classes today at school? Show you no interest as you go about the world gathering materialism, and seeking to break your home apart by husband and wife going in both directions; neither do they work together to hold the home together, but they work apart, many leaving the children astray by not having counsel over them.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child, I know much of this discourse distresses your heart, but you can imagine well, and I know you do, My child Veronica, the sorrow My Mother feels now that sex education has entered upon the school system. We say unto you, and I say to you, as your God, My children: Mothers and fathers of the world, you will not give over your children to be taught by demons! Satan has many loosed upon earth now. They enter into the bodies of any man, woman or child who has fallen out of grace; and they enter into the bodies of those who teach your children error.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - Now, My child, I have one more thing to tell you. There has been much publicity afoot in your country and the world about the existence of satanic cults. I must tell you they do exist. They worship satan, and they are the opposite of all Christianity. They will do the opposite of what is asked in the Bible. Therefore, they kill with no remorse. They steal your children and brutalize them..................How can they do this, My child, you ask Me? How can they be so hard, so cruel, so merciless? Well, My child, the enemies of your country and the world have done their work good. They are using an infiltration with drugs. Your children are being educated for the use of these drugs..........My child and My children, We ask of all of you, prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Is this too much to ask for the salvation of your soul, and of all the souls in your family?................I say families must be strong in this age of sorrow, this age of darkness. It is the family, within the family, that the children must be taught. Do not depend upon your schools, for they have been infiltrated with evil. Do not depend upon your neighbors, for they are often caught up in the world of satan.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, can you not understand what I am trying to tell you as your Mother; you must guard your children. Warn them against strangers. Don't be taken up with things of the world, so that your children must go and find their pleasures elsewhere; for they will fall into the hands of the walking demons. They prowl the highways. They go through the streets of the cities, looking for the young and the gullible, and those who have no homes. Your country the United States, has been graced with much prosperity, My children. Therefore, you must take it upon yourselves to guard your children by having a proper education for them, and also homes for those without a proper home. There is much money in your country and Canada that can be usefully used for the salvation of those children............My child and My children, prayer has not become a way of life for many. That is why communism has got such a foothold in your country and in other countries of the world. The prayers given to you in your childhood will be remembered always, I know, My children; but there are those who have not received these prayers in their schools, for prayer has been outlawed in many areas of your country and the world. It took but a few without faith to bring down the flag, for even your country's flag is being defiled, My children. I speak both of the United States and Canada, for when the great Tribulation falls upon them, they will have to hold each other up; for they cannot escape through the waters to get help. They will not escape through the skies, but the number of dead will be counted in the millions.

My child, I do not wish to burden you any longer with the miseries upon earth. I wish to talk only a while, a little bit, about the children of earth, the young children. The parents must be very careful, My children, who you send your children to be taught from. Much evil is being developed in the schools in the name of sexuality. Why cannot We have Our children pure of thought and mind? How can We, My children, when the teachers there are being taught to bring in sex education to you children? This belongs not in the schools, but in the homes. This is an obligation of the parents. It will only lead to much greater disaster by having this sex education in the school system.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - Mothers must now take full precedence for their children. In other words, My child, they must be the teachers now; for those who were teachers have given themselves over now to all forms of Modernism, and pacifying those that are evil in their teachings. They do not stand on their two feet solidly before their bishops, who are doing wrong in the teaching of their children. It will be up to the parents at this time to go forward and be a true parent in the eyes of God by teaching their children at home. ............Remember, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Use no excuses to relieve your family of this obligation to the Eternal Father. And remember again, My children, the two prayers that makes the heart rise to Heaven. Teach your children, for they will not be taught any longer in the schools. .......My child and My children, listen to this well; guard your children. Do not let them be influenced by their teachers today, for modernism has set in, and also immodesty. There are many teachers whose example are poor to the children; therefore, it is now the duty of each parent to guard their children's souls. Otherwise, the day will come when they will shed great tears of sorrow, not knowing in what realm their children lie, now that they have passed over the veil.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - Parents must guard their children, even from their teachers. Many are now direct agents of hell, though they walk in human bodies. Protect your children with their sacramentals. Teach them!

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - Mothers and fathers, how often have I counseled you to protect your children in these days. You will find that many of those that you entrust to teach your children are bringing them into a world of unrealistic atheism. Already, My child, it saddens My heart to know that you are not, as a nation, allowed any longer to pray in your schools. ...............And as for your children, I say this as your God: Every parent that does not take the responsibility of teaching and raising his children, and giving them to others who are possessed by these demons that are loosed now upon your earth, I say possessed, and that is only a kind word. I could discourse with you much farther, but I'm afraid, My child, your heart would not be able to accept this. ..................However, I say at this time that all parents will be held responsible for the fall of their children's souls. Do not expect them to leave your homes and to be taught in light and truth, for the demons are raging now all about you. All hell is opened wide now, and you know that means that the onslaught is at hand.

SCIENCE

V O L U M E I

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - My children, We are always with you but you must think your way to Us. This may be confusing at first but really quite simple, for every prayer is a form of soul meditation through the thinking process. What you hear within, is the Spirit within. What you see in vision, is a temporary lifting of the veil that separate life in your world and life in the Kingdom to come. My Son and I, through love of the Father, rose without having to lift this veil. Science will never compensate or penetrate the veil, no man will be greater than his Creator. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - Remember, My children, My Son is always with you. He has a Home in every land. He will be always with you. Though they seek to remove the Physical True Presence, they cannot invade the world of the Spirit that will be the light, that will guide you in the darkness. Man of Science forever searching. Man of science seeking to find a consort in his quest. He will find satan. (vol I page 16,17)

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - My Son's Heart bleeds from the arrogance of man! Many plan to substitute false sciences to destroy the true image of God! (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Many sciences, many false religions will try, I say try, to take the place of Truth, personified by your God. Believe Me, My children, when I tell you, they only succeed for the moment, for all this will be evened out in the time of the destruction, for the goats will be separated from the sheep! (vol I page 19)

APRIL 1, 1972 - A country that loses its morality has placed one foot already in hell! Servitude, desecration, all will reap what has been sown. Floods, great heat; you will have visited upon you a plague! Recognize now, the finger of death will be placed upon your earth. When you pass through this crisis many will be cleansed! Understand, My children, that science cannot strive above the laws of His God. (vol I page 49)

DECEMBER 31, 1972 - I caution you against the many false prophets who roam throughout your world during these latter days. They preach doctrines of untruth. They devise scientific intrigue that will take man from God and set up a scientific way of life and worship! The idols upon your earth at the present time is the worship of man! (vol I page 75)

APRIL 14, 1973 - Many warnings, My child, have been given to your country and the world. They have gone by unnoticed. The intellectual scientists of your decadent age have chosen to set up idols of worship. How foolish to set man before his God, when man is but a temporary pilgrim upon earth. Can you, arrogant man, prolong upon earth eternally your life? No-o-o! You will all enter, sooner or later, beyond the veil for your judgment. No man shall place himself above his God! (vol I page 95)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - The example among your teachers leaves much to be corrected. Those who have been given authority of teaching must not surrender the truth in the light and substitute it for the false maxims of humanism and the advancement of what you call scientific intervention among man. For with all your knowledge, with all your learning, you have not learned the basic foundation of faith. (vol I page 128)

We grow weary, for so few have recognized the warnings given to man. The arrogance of scientific man has not given due credit to his God. He will rationalize, man of science, until he will endeavor but never reach the pinnacle of de-christianizing man of earth. He has not yet felt the hand of an angry God upon him. My child, man of science will soon find himself bewildered by a spectacle he will find no explanation in human mind for. Let man of science go out into the universe seeking but never finding. (vol I page 130)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1973 - Science and man of intellectual pride will find that he falls far short of the knowledge of his God. The very forces that he used to advance himself upon earth, he has turned against himself to destroy his world. (vol I page 134)

DECEMBER 7, 1973 - My child, science has placed itself above the Creator. Scientists cannot know and be knowledgeable in the ways of the Father. They know not to differentiate between the soul and the human body. (vol I page 147)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - All who have remained in well spirit shall have no fear, for the Father has plan for bringing man back to Him. Your man of science is always seeking, but never finding the truth. He has climbed the ladder to the pinnacle of knowledge, but never reaching the truth. ............In his arrogance, he has set himself above the Father, seeking to create life and destroy it at will. This will not be condoned! This will not be allowed to continue! The creation of the Father will not be destroyed by man! Your country has given itself to satan; therefore, My children, you have set the path for your own cleansing. (vol I page 151)

People are giving Me quite a long list of requests. Yes, I can assure you, on this night one among you shall receive the grace of complete cure. Cure of what scientific man has called impossible, but We will prove to you, My child, that nothing is impossible with the Father. Many graces for cure and conversion shall be given from these sacred grounds. (vol I page 174)

MARCH 24, 1974 - Much tribulation lies ahead, but these trial have been brought upon you by man. As it was in the days of Noe, so it is in your day that man is prideful and arrogant, seeking to place scientific knowledge above the Father. Rationalization for sin so that sin is now a way of life. Souls in darkness, homes in darkness and churches in darkness; whatever will become of you? You ask for the wrath of the Father upon you. (vol I page 178)

Scientific achievement in your age, much has been promoted by the knowledge of satan. (vol I page 181)

APRIL 13, 1974 - Satan has entered into the highest places in your civil life, My child and in the Houses of My Son throughout your world. His reign will be short in earth-years. I have not come to your earth to fill you with fear. I have come to prepare you for the days of trial. For countless earth-years I have chosen to give you the plan for your salvation. Should you cast this plan aside, you will enter unto the wide road which leads to your destruction. It is of your free will that you will give your soul to satan or you will lead it unto the path of light. The road to satan is easy in your human nature, but Heaven is earned very hard. Many are called but so few are chosen. It will not be an easy road, My children, to follow My Son. (vol I page 188,189)

JULY 1, 1974 - The false miracles of the end days promoted by satan are much in evidence upon your world. Science gives many explanations but they have not come forward with the truth. Your flying saucers are but a supernatural manifestation from satan! (vol I page 236)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - Man set himself up above the Creator! He sets to create life!! He shall not create life! He will bring forward a monster!! Science, men of science, ever seeking but never reaching the truth! Arrogance, pride, is always the beginning of the end! (vol I page 240)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - Knowledge is power but this power can either save or destroy. Mankind now is using his scientific knowledge, going further into the darkness. Man of science ever seeking, My children, but never reaching the truth. The light has not entered into his heart. (vol I page 291)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - My voice continues to bring the Message from Heaven to you. We have met with great rejection from Our clergy! We have met with great rejection from Our children! Shall you force the Hand of My Son upon you? Shall you ask to receive the Ball of Redemption? Know that this Ball is out now in your atmosphere. No, My child, man of science shall not set his focus upon the celestial heavens and find this Ball until the Father wills that this be done. (vol I page 316,317)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - The world of the supernatural has been cast aside for a world of science. How foolish of mankind to set himself above his God and Creator! Man of science is ever seeking but never finding the truth. Pride, arrogance, atheism! What, My children, has been developed within your country to give you less a chastisement than that is planned by the Father? How many victim souls have set themselves for the repatriation of your country? My child, the numbers are in the few. (vol I page 329)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Man of science shall rule out the supernatural, My children. Your country shall be cleansed by trial. Many countries in your world shall be cleansed, by trial, My child. (vol I page 334)

MARCH 18, 1975 - My child, make it known to My children, that they are being deceived. Many who come to them as angels of light, are actually agents of darkness. They go forward in error and gross deception, My child. Make it known the practice of astrology offends the Eternal Father. It is a false science of the antichrist. It is the practice of pagans. (vol I page 339)

JULY 15, 1975 - The knowledge of the supernatural must not be discarded by man of science who rationalize sin! Man of science ever searching and never finding the truth!. (vol I page 382)

Your scientists, My child, shall find that this Ball will come upon mankind without warning. (vol I page 383)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - The scepter of war is spreading throughout the earth. Man of science is ever searching, never finding the truth, for he searches through the darkness, not looking for the light, My children. (vol I page 402)

SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - My child, that is a most tremendous ball you are seeing! It is the Ball of Redemption! It is at the fingertips of the Eternal Father to do as He wills! Pray that mankind will awaken and escape this great Chastisement, My child. It will appear without warning! Scientists will look with fright as will the ordinary man. Know, My child, that no scientist will know an explanation for its appearance. The Ball of Redemption nears and many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 409)

APRIL 10, 1976 - Scientists and professional men of your earth are led astray and have become unbelievers in the Eternal Father as God, because they are ever learning but never coming to the truth. Because, My child, they do not know the difference between the physical body and the eternal soul. (vol I page 480)

APRIL 17, 1976 - It is a sad fact, My child, that many scientific minds are being deluded by satan. It is in this manner that satan can use their human minds to destroy their brothers and sisters. They are creating all manners of destruction, mechanical, My child. (vol I page 483)

MAY 15, 1976 - You have received a gross warning. The earth shall tremble; the stars shall fall. Already these warnings go by unnoticed while your scientists set down and have figured out on paper why, how, when. Do they know when I shall allow the next one to come upon you? No! (vol I page 488)

JUNE 5, 1976 - Scientists, theologians ever seeking but never finding the truth. In their pride, arrogance, they go forward searching, but never finding the truth, for the truth is in their hearts but they are blinded by their pride. (vol I page 497)

JUNE 24, 1976 - Your scientists, My children, are running to and fro, searching for the answer to their coming destruction; scientists and men of learning ever searching, but never coming to the truth. (vol I page 508)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - You men of science, you go forward out into space, looking and searching for another world. You will find nothing. Out in space, My children, there only lies a void. The other world is across the veil; it is the world of the supernatural. Man of science is ever searching, but never coming to the knowledge of truth. (vol I page 529)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - You run to and fro, your scientists run back and forth, always seeking and searching but never coming to the truth, for they have lost the knowledge of their God. They have lost the knowledge of the supernatural, using rationalization until sin and evil have become a way of life among you. (vol I page 534)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My pastors, you shall not give as your excuse for your false teachings, a rule of obedience! And who are you being obedient to but satan? Shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? I say unto you, I shall spit you out as vipers into the flames. (vol I page 529)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Man of science ever seeking but never coming to the truth, for it is only the simple of heart, the little ones, who shall receive the light. The numbers that shall be saved shall be counted in the few, My children. No man, woman, and child of knowledgeable age shall be destroyed except by his own desire. (vol I page 571)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Satan has poisoned many minds. Man of science has rejected the supernatural. Man of science has rejected the true Presence of My Son among you. (vol II page 19)

You wander about now in your earth, man of science, seeking to reach the gates of the Eternal Kingdom. Man of science, in his arrogance, seeking to create life. I say unto you: No man shall take the power of creation into his hands, for he will destroy himself. (vol II page 21)

MARCH 18, 1977 - Your scientists are marked with false faces shouting love and brotherhood, while they compound all manner of evil devices to destroy the bodies and minds of men. (vol II page 29)

APRIL 2, 1977 -Remain simple of heart, trusting as little children in your Faith, for if you seek the answers from scientists, you will find nothing but destruction and despair; for scientists and men of great knowledge are ever seeking but never coming to the truth. They will not recognize the supernatural, because in their darkness of spirit, they no longer know the difference between the physical body and the spiritual soul. And, My children, since they do not know the difference any longer, they choose to say it is not. But God is, God was, and God always will be! There is a Heaven, the eternal abode of the good; there is a hell, the eternal abode of the damned; and there is a place of purging for those who have not accepted penance and atonement or made a true repentance of their sins upon earth. They must then wait and purge, cleanse themselves in this place of waiting, purgatory. (vol II page 33)

MAY 18, 1977 - O My children, you must read your Book, your Bible. I must caution you that the forces of evil are working to remove the knowledge from among you and to bring upon mankind a new religion; a new way of life that has been developed not to bring man to God, but to set man up as a god. I say unto you; as it was from the beginning when Lucifer sought this knowledge and this rule and had to be cast out of the Eternal Kingdom of his God, so I say unto you; though man shall fly high into the heavens seeking knowledge, he will not enter into the Kingdom of his God; he shall not gain the knowledge to bring life in an inhuman manner in test tubes and other means of scientific endeavor; for, I say unto you, man shall fly high, but he shall be brought down! (vol II page 44)

MAY 30, 1977 - I say unto you, and I repeat My Mother's counsel to you, that the time is growing short. There will be set upon mankind trials, disturbances of nature accelerating in time, disturbances of nature that go far beyond scientific explanation. (vol II page 52)

JUNE 4, 1977 - My children, because of sin insanity is now encompassing the minds of man; satan has poisoned many minds. Scientists are ever seeking but never coming to the truth! Scientists are trying to create a life that is not in any way the nature of mankind. Man is seeking and shall destroy his nature. (vol II page 54)

JUNE 16, 1977 - O My children, science runs forward to its own destruction! Man is reaching beyond the stars to his own destruction! Man of science ever seeking, but never coming to the knowledge of the truth, because he has rejected his God. (vol II page 57)

My children, My Mother counseled you well. Man shall let loose upon himself all changes of nature, atmospheric violation. Therefore, now that you know, My children, you will recognize the hand of God coming upon the nations. Man of science was not directed by his God; his counsel has been from satan. (vol II page 58)

JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, ignorance can only be excused for a short time. But one man in his free will must go forward searching for the light and the truth. Science shall not give you the way; science shall cloud your mind, for the man of science is ever searching but never coming to the truth. Man now is climbing high into the stars, but he shall be brought down. (vol II page 60)

JULY 25, 1977 - There are many evils throughout your world now that have been created by man in his arrogance and pride. Technology and science of man have promoted diabolical machines for the destruction of mankind. (vol II page 67)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - Much must be accepted in faith, My children. Man of great knowledge is always seeking, but never coming to the truth. Man of great knowledge, your scientists, are trying to now play God upon earth, seeking to create life and destroy life. Sin is truly insanity! (vol II page 87)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - Man was created in the image of the Eternal Father. Shall you make His bow His head in sorrow as you defy Him now? So you think with all of your scientific knowledge and endeavor that you can escape eventual death of the body? No, I say unto you: That is one, one measure of knowledge that man shall never find. (vol II page 101)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Much, My children, you must accept in faith. Scientists of your world and your psychologists and psychiatrists rationalize everything until sin is accepted as a way of life; scientists who are ever searching but never coming to the truth! The supernatural cannot be rejected, because if you reject the supernatural, you do not have the armor to fight it. It is a crafty plan of satan to make himself unknown, so that he may go among you, and destroying like a ravenous wolf. (vol II page 109)

APRIL 1, 1978 - I explained to you through many visitations upon earth and through many visitations of My Mother upon earth; She explained to you why man will come to a sorry end. Scientists have much to learn in their search for knowledge, for they are looking in the wrong field. It would be better for them if they sought the knowledge of the supernatural and the salvation of the eternal soul. (vol II page 140)

MAY 3, 1978 - You must recognize the supernatural now loosed upon your world. The scientist will reject the supernatural; the scientist will reject faith; and in this manner shall mankind be led fast onto the road to perdition. Scientists are ever seeking but never coming to the truth. (vol II page 143)

MAY 13, 1978 - Those in power seek to form for man a utopia, a perfect world; man in power even seeking to create life on his own, He has rejected his God, O man of science. (vol II page 146)

Scientific man has found all means to alleviate suffering in the human race. But now the souls are sick, and what is science to do about that, My children? For all of their knowledge they have lost their beings. (vol II page 148)

MAY 20, 1978 - My children, your scientists say in their arrogance that they may control this disaster, and I say unto you: They are foolish in their search for knowledge, for they have been searching and never coming to the truth! Man of sin, man of insanity and destruction, you have made sin a way of life, and your fruits shall be death! (vol II page 149)

MAY 27, 1978 - In your errors and your darkness of spirit your scientists and your men of great knowledge are seeking to build a utopia upon earth for man. You are feeding his body and starving his soul. No man of science can keep that body eternally alive, but that is not the object that is important. Man of science must recognize the supernatural and the existence of a God, and as such do honor to God the Father. He must as a man of science, and doctors in the world, you must do good and cure honorably. You have become murderers! You have used your profession to destroy the unborn. Woe unto any man who has any measure of involvement in the murders of the unborn!. ............My children, if I could take you with Me in My journey upon earth, and you should witness the atrocities being committed in the name of science and advancement and humanism, and love! What man knows the true meaning of love? Words, that is all they are, My children, words to cover the evil hearts!.............You must pray for your bishops, for the greatest attack now from satan and his agents, the coalition of 666, the greatest attack now is upon My Son's Church! The forces of evil are supernatural now, and as such, My children, human scientific means cannot stop these forces. You must also fight them with your supernatural armor. (vol II page 152)

My children, also remember and alert your brothers and sisters that a great error among all the errors is the knowledge that scientists produce of reincarnation. No, My children, there is no reincarnation for mankind! When he dies and goes over the veil his spirit, the living part of him the eternal living part, shall be given its just reward, judged only by the Eternal Father as the final judge. (vol II page 153)

MAY 30, 1978 - Do not fall into the errors of modern thinkers, your scientists and your new theologians in My House who have cast aside the knowledge of sin and the penance for sin. Yes, I died upon the cross to open Heaven to all mankind, but all shall not enter, My death upon the cross does not guarantee every man entrance into Heaven unless the merits it by grace. .............

Many warnings have been given to mankind, and they pass by unnoticed and rejected. Scientists with all of their explanations for the catastrophe set upon mankind! Will your men of science find a way to stop the Ball of Redemption? I say unto you: No! For the Eternal Father shall guide that Ball! (vol II page 157)

JUNE 10, 1978 - Man of science, you have gone beyond your human need as you sought to rise to the heavens and defeat your God. (vol II page 163)

JULY 25, 1978 - Did I not warn you when I first entered upon the grounds of St. Robert Bellarmine Church? Did I not warn you with a photograph? The woman standing at the right high in pregnancy, and upon her person a test tube with a being inside that resembled a child but is not a child! My children, if you continue, O scientist of the world, in this pursuit, your punishment the world, in this pursuit, your punishment shall be great! (vol II page 173)

And shout it from the rooftops that man of science is wasting his time seeking life on another planet. There is no life! Were it not so, the Eternal Father would have given you prophets to write down and discourse with you upon this life. The first man and woman created were Adam and Eve, and all descended from them. (vol II page 174)

Your scientists are rising, seeking to go above all creation, seeking knowledge that will bring men down from their peak. And they will fall fast into hell, the abyss, eternal damnation. (vol II page 175)

AUGUST 5, 1978 - Man is creating now an abominable situation upon earth as he seeks to fly high to the realms of Heaven by seeking to create another being. I shall not, My children, venture to call this being human, for it is the creation of man, coming forth without a soul. Satan, the master of deceit, has been the creator. .................My child and My children, I wear a garment of suffering and sorrow for all mankind, for this abomination shall increase. The world shall be given a just punishment, and the punishment, My children, shall come from man's hands. .........My child, I have asked you to flood your country now with the warning from Heaven that science and men of science must cease their striving to reach creation, for no man shall ever be able to create life. The shell shall be produced without life! (vol II page 177)

AUGUST 19, 1978 - O My children, it appears that mankind has given himself over to perversion. The Eternal Father is much distressed by mankind, the scientific minds of man on earth seeking to create life. This cannot be done. The Eternal Father only has the key to life. ............My children, you do not know what you are doing. Scientists must stop at once their prying, their experimentation into a realm that has brought them in league and contact with the very forces of hell, Lucifer and his agents. Man has defiled his body in many ways, and man has darkened his spirit and has now contaminated the temple of his spirit, his human body. (vol II page 183)

JUNE 18, 1979 - Man of science was ever seeking, but never coming to the truth. Man of science seeks to find other beings beyond the earth, but he will find nothing, for there exists no life beyond the earth................These theories of extra-terrestrial life, these theories have been developed by Lucifer, even unto the false miracles of the end days which you know as UFO's. They are from hell; transports of hell, supernatural transports. They are to deceive and confound the populace. I repeat, they are of supernatural origin. There is no life beyond earth, only the life given by the Eternal Father as a gift to mankind, eternal life after the death of the body in the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 228)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - .As you have been warned through prophets of the past, who placed on parchment the words and counsel from Heaven, you are living in the last days. There are forces now loosed upon earth far greater than have ever been seen in the history of mankind. They will bewilder the minds of scientists. False miracles shall abound upon earth. Satan and the armies of hell, all hell now is loosed to do battle with the children of God. ...........There will be much woe and gnashing of teeth set upon the earth by the agents of 666, Lucifer. Because many minds have been poisoned by satan, scientists and men of power are deluded..........The minds have been clouded because they search not for the truth, but in greed and avarice they search for power and money, esteem enslavement of their brothers. And for what? Each and everyone of you must end your life upon earth at sometime, sooner or later. Tomorrow will be the end for many. (vol II page 242)

Do not join the scoffers who have cast aside all knowledge of the supernatural for a scientific viewpoint and explanation, for they too will soon be in for a great surprise and awakening. (vol II page 248)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Your world now is a cesspool of sin; every nation given over to abominations, sins of the flesh. All manner of abominations are being condoned with realistic and realism viewpoints of scientists who have given themselves over to Lucifer. (vol II page 249)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - The great Chastisement of the Ball of Redemption approaches also. Minor trials shall take place. My children, must you wait until all is destroyed before you will acknowledge that you have been wrong in your procedures, in your teachings, and in your seeking for scientific renovations and novelties, even in My Son's Church upon earth? (vol II page 261)

NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - Oh My children, you are truly My little children, for many times a child must be reprimanded and chastised. However, in your freedom of will, you have become all-willed in your pursuits, relying upon your men of science, who have taken you into spiritual darkness. (vol II page 265)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - Do not allow your children to be taken from you in spirit. The forces of evil, of darkness, are increasing in their intensity. You will find now that there has been developed in your scientific world a manner of mind control through scientific machinery and human mind manipulation. In this manner will the governing bodies of many nations seek to control your children, and in that manner control the parent. (vol II page 268)

JUNE 18, 1980 - There is little time left now for mankind to restore itself, to be pleasurable and a joy to the heart of the Eternal Father. Instead, mankind, your generation, has become perverse, degenerate, self-seeking, proud, arrogant; and science, man of science now seeks to create life and fly above the Creator. You do not learn from the past, but over and over again you repeat yourselves. (vol II page 272)

MAY 30, 1981 - Pray always a constant vigilance of prayer. Protect your children. Tears shall be shed, for many children shall die in an epidemic uncontrollable by science. (vol II page 282)

JUNE 13, 1981 - You cannot, in your scientific minds, and no man of science will ever have the secret for the restoration of the dead to the living. Life only goes over the veil; it begins a life anew. No dead body shall ever be restored to life, until the final judgment at the end of all time. Unto the time, there is a Heaven; there is a purgatory, a place of purging, cleansing; and there is, sadly, a hell, the abode of the damned, the kingdom of Lucifer, the adversary to My Son. The battle rages now for souls, My children............Understand that you are living in the latter days. Do not have your minds clouded by those who are skeptic, these who will reason with all man's scientific intellectual knowledge, which is as nothing. For soon, as their minds seek a way out, without prayer, satan will come in, and many will die. ...........Your priests, priests in My House, My Church upon earth, do not have a special passport to Heaven. In their human nature hey have the same struggle and must carry the cross. However, many are casting aside the simple way for a most complicated life, using man of science and intellectualism to destroy his own soul. (vol II page 287)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - The Eternal Father has been deeply offended and hurt by the man of science who is ever seeking but never finding the truth, because the truth is too simple or him. In his arrogance, in his scientific searching and knowledge, he is ever seeking but never coming to the truth. Better that man seeks a simple way of life and he shall not pass into the web of satan. (vol II page 295)

MAY 21, 1983 - .Disaster is coming upon mankind far greater than what has been experienced in this past year. As you will recognize, the scientists and men of knowledge all comment on this past year being a frightful one. The elements seemed to get loosened and come down in fury upon mankind. Remember, My children and My child, I have always told you that satan can control the elements. (vol II page 385)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - While the world cries, peace, peace and salvation, they do not look in the right direction. They are depending on the scientists of the world, who are ever seeking but never coming to the truth. These scientists have created now arsenals of ammunition, and warheads and missiles, in which they seek to gain control of the world. ...........Satan has poisoned their minds and your great scientists now seek only one thing, to please the Bear. For money. And what is money? You cannot take it beyond the veil. You will go out as you came in, but you will be judged when you go out.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My children, I shall not allow the scientific world to find a cure for AIDS, because of the horrible nature of what brings on this disease called AIDS. It is being flaunted now as though the good were to be stomped upon, and the bad shall receive the glory.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, this could be an occasion of great joy, My coming to you. But the fate of humanity and the world lies in the hands and the hearts of the faithful. Without your prayers and your acts of penance, you cannot save your Pope, and Our son, your Vicar. I will say, in My Mother's heart, from My Mother's heart to you, that your Vicar will soon meet with an enemy, who comes as an angel of light to him, but is an enemy of My Son's Church, and all of My Son's churches throughout the world. We choose, My child, to call them the House of God, because it is a home, a refuge, for all of Our children who suffer, and are brought to naught by modern science. In this way We hope that modern science will accept the supernatural, but they rather would cast it aside, My child and My children. ...........My child and My children, I shall continue to beg the Eternal Father to hold His heavy hand from coming upon you. Your peace and joy, that words are spoken of peace and joy when there is no peace and no joy. How can there be joy when others have assumed a power, which they expect to transcend to Heaven with by bringing back the dead? No, My children. I know of your modern science and how they are trying to now resurrect the dead. This shall never be.

My child, I know you are affrighted at this word 'war'; 'death', 'turmoil', 'depression', but what can I do but tell you the truth. I cannot smooth over it, for I would be accepted like those upon earth who like ostriches, they walk about, proud in their scientific knowledge. However, they are fooled by satan, for satan has made it known, and We here, My children, as defenders of the Faith, defenders of My Son's House upon earth, We, also, know the truth, that satan is loosed upon earth. All hell is opened up wide. Every major and minor demon, called the devils by others, only they remain upon earth now. Those who perish now in the name of their Faith shall be held in abeyance to meet with My Son, in His second descent onto the earth.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary. All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the sins that make it a world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way. .................My Son has asked that I report to you that there shall be another plague upon mankind. Yes, My child and My children, another plague. For AIDS is a plague. and other illnesses that have gone by without any scientific recognition, are plagues from Heaven. They are allowed for the individual to retain a measure of love for his God. As long as he knows, as his time grows near to death, that it was because of his misconduct that he died a most unhurried and unscrupulously recognized a death. Yes, My children, there is much now in the world that you must protect yourselves against.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - While We speak of agents of hell, My child, I also wish that you make it known that there are no vehicles coming from other planets, extraterrestrial vehicles. No, My child and My children; they are agents of hell in transport. Now you may ask why must they be transported if they are spirits? Ahh, My child, this you may not understand. These are not ordinary spirits; these are the demons from hell; satan's cohorts, and satan himself. He is also on one of the transports. ..................There is a reason they must use the transports. I will not go into it at this time, for I am sure it would befog the mind of any scientist should I give this knowledge to them before they are ready for it. They must find out something for themselves, My child, before We will help them to the ending of this great sorrow upon earth. Anything that results in murder and death is sorrow upon earth, My child, just as the great wars that are prevailing.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - My child, I took you from your bed of pain and illness to bring you here to tell the world to prepare now. It is almost too late. We have asked also, urgently, and have had great cooperation from the earth's masses of people-to Rome to tell them, 'Look up, and see what lies beyond you windows; a Ball that is fast hurtling towards earth! It will be here within this century, if not sooner.' For even the scientists have failed to recognize the speed of this Ball.

SCOFFERS/MOCKERS

V O L U M E I

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - Carry your cross, My children, be not affected by the mockery and insults you will receive when you defend My Son. We will always be with you, so face the world with His Cross in your hand! It will not be an easy mission but the final outcome will far exceed all the greatest joys of expectation. Yes, they will hate you as they hated My Son when He brought the Word. They will laugh at you as they laughed at Him. (vol I page 20)

MAY 19, 1971 - My child, tell the world now, there is a hell! The evil one seeks to remove the thought of punishment from sin. Sin will then be a way of life. It becomes easier to delude you, then to capture your soul. Open your eyes, do not be blind, for the blind walk in darkness! Everything about you has been planned well to bring you into the darkness. Everything is planned in every war! Without Us you will be lost. Do not try to fight the battle alone. So they will scoff at angels and demons, but will you scoff when you are face to face with them? Do not follow the bad example like sheep to the slaughter block. Do not let them blind you. You can carry the truth, the Light, always in your heart! Show the example of a living Christ. Carry My Son's Cross, for by your example you can save others, and We will reward you. Do not let him take them from Us! (vol I page 28)

JULY 1, 1971 - You will not conduct and perform acts of mockery in My House! (church) Oh My poor blind children, you do not see what is already upon you! You do not recognize the signs, you choose to blind yourself to the truth! (vol I page 30)

JULY 25, 1971 - Everything about you has been created by satan to destroy your soul, to turn you from God; you will not have both. You will be subjected to mockery, but walk with your eye on the sky and your heart in Heaven, for then you will be on the straight road to the Kingdom..... Many cast stones at My Son as He walked about for the Father. Many also mocked Him and laughed in derision. This will be the road for all disciples of My Son as your earth proceeds into deeper darkness of spirit........(vol I page 31)

APRIL 1, 1972 - Your city calls for a sign. Those who are with Us in the light receive many signs, but the wicked of heart shall be scourged! This is a perverse city. They ask for a sign which will not be received! Their sign shall be the destruction, and when this destruction comes upon you, there will be no doubt in your mind that it comes from God! Mockers, debasement; who has created such evil? Uncleanness of heart. You shall reap what you have sown! We are merciful; We are long suffering; We give you every chance to repent and atone. (vol I page 48)

AUGUST 1972 - Saint Peter, II, Chapter 3:3-4: .....in the last days there will come deceitful scoffers, men walking according to their own lusts, saying: "Where is the promise of His coming?"

APRIL 21, 1973 - Many will see and yet not believe, crediting science for a phenomenon from the Father. Intellectual pride will be the downfall of many. (vol I page 98)

MAY 10, 1973 - Through the merciful love of the Father, you have the time, as you hear My warnings, to prepare yourself and those you love. Should you choose to ignore this, and listen to the scoffers and those who are the agents of hell in your world, you will have done this of your own free will. You will not be forced into the gate of Heaven; you will come of your own free will. (vol I page 101)

JULY 15, 1973 - As you live the remaining time upon earth of your lifetime on earth, you will guard your souls with all the sacramentals given for your protection. To those who are in darkness, you will be an object of scorn, derision and scoffing. Know that none can be above My Son, for they will fallow the road to the Kingdom just as My Son did. Prayer, atonement, sacrifice. Many will return with the phenomenon My Son plans soon. (vol I page 116)

JULY 25, 1973 - We have given you in print many photographs of the coming Chastisement. Scoffers will close their eyes and be blinded to the manifestations. (vol I page 117)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1973 - The world, your earth, must recognize and accept the warnings from Heaven. I have given to My children countless hours of earth's time, beseeching you to turn now from your evil ways, ways that offend your God and destroy your immortal soul, condemning yourself to the eternal fires of hell. There are many, My child, who come to scoff; there are many who come of the curious. However, they, too, will receive in due time the grace to recognize the truth. (vol I page 131)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - Veronica, My child and My children, be not dismayed by the agents sent among you. They come to disturb. The scoffers are many, but remember My words: Only a few will be saved in the final count. How sad, how sad, My children, the knowledge: Only a few will be saved in the final count! (vol I page 142)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The road before you and all who are destined for the Kingdom will be one of trial. Prepare yourself to be scorned, to be mocked, and to be cast aside by your own. No, My child, I cannot take this cross from the world. The world must go through a heavy Chastisement. The time can only be counted with the balancing of the scale. When the weight of iniquity has reached its heaviest, you will know that the wrath of the Father will fall heavy upon mankind. (vol I page 153)

JULY 1, 1974 - The scoffers have turned their backs upon the Truth. Those who ridicule the Message from Heaven will find themselves sadly awakened in the near future. (vol I page 225)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - The Message that comes from Heaven, My child, is for all mankind, for when the Warning and Chastisement comes upon you, it is all mankind that shall feel its effects. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Pray much that those who laugh and cast aside My warning will be brought out of the darkness in time to save their souls. (vol I page 252)

DECEMBER 6, 1974 - I have heard the words of scorn and derision that has followed the Message that I give to the world, My child. It is sad that this Message is being ignored by many. I have come as a Mediatrix between God and man. I have been sent by the Father to warn you that unless you change your ways and go back onto the narrow road set forth by the Father, I can no longer hold back the punishing hand of My Son. (vol I page 301.

MARCH 29, 1975 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Wear your sacramentals for they have been given to you for a reason. Pray for those who scoff at these graces for they do not know what they are doing! Pray for them, My child, that they may be given the light for they have given themselves to the ways of the world, caring more for the plaudits of man than for the promise of the Eternal Father. They will gain all that satan has to offer in your world but will come across the veil with no merit, only to find their eternal reward in the abyss. (vol I page 353)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - We have asked many to give example of modesty. The world will laugh and scorn and make fun of them. For they must bring forward this example by even exaggeration, My child. That is why I have asked to lower the dress of the woman to her ankles. It is only by example that many learn. (vol I page 405)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - My child, I have sent you to wander in search for souls. Your world is heading for a great Chastisement. Do not be concerned of those who mock My words and mock the Message from Heaven. Pray for them or tears will flow as freely as the blood. (vol I page 411)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - The road to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father is a narrow one, My children. Once you leave, it is most difficult to return! Keep your armor upon you, My children. Do not listen to the scoffers who seek to remove your armor from you. Your sacramentals have been given for a reason. You will need them, My children. Without them you shall enter into darkness and without them, your shall be blind to the Truth! (vol I page 456)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - You will, as pastors, awaken from your slumber. The fathers have fallen asleep. You who mock, you who say, "Where is His coming?" I shall come to you. Without your knowing, I shall slip in upon you like a thief in the night. I shall speak to you in the language that you will understand; as a thief in the night!................I hear the voices of mockers who say: Is this a message of scare and fright? I hear the mockers of My Mother's words who say: We have promoted a new theology, a scare theology!................The fright We are accused of, shall they experience it when there is no return?.....Amen, amen, I say to you, all that has been written in the Book of Life must come to pass. For you who have been given the grace, you will read your Apocalypse. You are coming to the end. Read and become knowledgeable. (vol I page 471)

MAY 15, 1976 - You who mock the words of My Mother, you who in your pride and search for knowledge, ever seeking, but never coming to the knowledge of your God; you who mock and strip My Mother of all of Her purity and Her true place among you as your Mother and your Queen, you degrade Her in My House!! You refuse to even open your eyes. You are blind and why? Because you do not pray. You do not ask Me to remove this blindness from your heart, and I allow you to remain blind so that, in your blindness, without penance and atonement, you shall proceed faster onto the road to your own damnation. (vol I page 488)

MAY 26, 1976 - You deride, laugh, and mock My words, and why? Because you reject the light and the truth! ...........I hear words of mockery and derision; I hear words of My children who do not wish to accept the Message from Heaven. And why? Because they have hardened their hearts and closed their ears. And why? Because they love their sin! Many will sell their souls to get to the head. And what does it gain you, for one day you must come across the veil and be judged. (vol I page 490)

JUNE 18, 1976 - All manners of aberration and evil have entered upon My Son's Church. Recognize the forces of evil about you. A great delusion has been sent upon mankind, so that all who have given themselves to satan shall run fast into the pit. Satan knows that his time is growing short, and in this manner must gather those who have given their souls to him. O My children, do not be influenced by the mockery and those who cast aside the warnings from Heaven. (vol I page 504,505)

AUGUST 14, 1976 - You must all pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. Many reject My warnings; scoffers go throughout the world rejecting the warnings from Heaven. But too soon will they know the truth, and there shall be gnashing of teeth and bitter tears set upon them. ..............You must all wear your sacramentals. Do not cast them aside because scoffers laugh and deride you. Know, My children, that as they scoffed and laughed at My Son, so will you be laughed at. Can you not accept this heavy cross? Do not be swayed in your mission by these scoffers. (vol I page 522)

AUGUST 21, 1976 - In the Eternal City of Rome, My child, the Message has been received, and there are skeptics, and there are those who mock. Only too well will they know the truth, and there will be tears of great sorrow shed. (vol I page 525)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Do not discard your sacramentals as being outdated or outmoded. Know the insidious plan of satan to remove your armor from you so that you will not have the necessary protection for your spirit, your soul, My children. The world will look upon you and call you with laughter and mockery, fanatics. The world will point their fingers at you and say that you are deranged. But know, My children, that I, too, knew the mockery of My own. But know that the greatest glory of all is a living martyrdom for your God, for great will be your glory in Heaven. (vol I page 532)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - Laugh, you who scorn My Message, derision and mockery you may give, but if you do not accept and act upon the warning from Heaven, you shall not be counted in those saved. (vol I page 571)

All mockers and those who have scorned My Mother's Message, Her warning, shall soon shed bitter tears of remorse. Too late, I say unto you, too late will you take the blindness from your hearts. (vol I page 572)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - The sacramentals given to you were given for good reason. Do not cast them aside; do not be swayed by those scoffers who call them idol­ worship;. Understand, My children, when man is at war the enemy will seek to take down his guard. And man of the spirit is at war now, and the enemy seeks to destroy him. (vol I page 575)

Understand, My children, that there will be scoffers who will set in motion plans to deceive the nations. Understand, My children, that you are living in the days of trial and the days spoken of by the prophets. The Armageddon is here, 666 is here. All manners of evil so foul that no human mind could have conceived them have been set loose upon earth. The very bowels of hell have opened up and spewed forth demons of great strength, demons set loose upon earth such as has never entered upon the earth before. It is a war, a war that will test the Faith of all. (vol I page 577)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - The gates of hell are open wide; many demons have entered upon earth, and, My children, do not scoff at the supernatural. We look upon all manner of foul actions being committed by Our children upon earth. They scoff at demons; they scoff at the very devil, satan, but what will they do when they realize too late that they cast aside the light and accepted the darkness? For what? (vol I page 580)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My children, the scoffers multiply. You must close your ears to their derision. Go forward with hope and confidence, for My Son shall be your confidence. (vol II page 22)

MARCH 18, 1977 - My children, do not listen to the mockers, the deceivers, those who seek to blind you to the truth with worldly reasoning and rationalization of sin. Sin, My children, is sin! Hell exists, as purgatory exists! (vol I page 29)

MAY 30, 1977 - My children, the scoffers will multiply; those who have gained worldly knowledge and influence will turn away. (vol II page 52)

JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, I have asked you all to become light bearers through the dark days ahead. You will meet with great trial in your mission. There will be scoffers and those who greet you with derision, but, My children, remember, My Son carried His cross in the same manner. My own will know Me, My children. If you are rejected, wipe the dust from your feet and keep going. My own will know Me. (vol II page 57)

JULY 15, 1977 - You will keep all of the sacramentals with you, upon your person, for in this war of the spirits, My children, I assure you, you will need every one of them. Surely, it will be a battle to the finish. You will be scoffed at; you will be called crazy and all manner of other epithets the unbeliever can devise. But, My children, you will follow the same path as My Son. Pick up your cross and follow Him The road will be strewn with thorns. I assure you, My children, you will pass through them, but then you will find a field full of roses and lilies. (vol II page 64)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - My children, the Ball of Redemption is nearing. I have warned you in the past as My Mother has warned you. The scoffers say: And where is His coming? And where is that Ball? It approaches, held back by the prayers of the few who have remained faithful and true. ..............My children, you will keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your world. You will accept the scoffers deriding you, calling you fanatics. You will be an example to them; and in your heart, your charity of heart, you will pray for them, for they know not the path that they have set themselves upon. It ends in darkness and hell. (vol II page 74)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - You will line up in groups. One will be the scoffers, those who neither care to nor wish to, nor desire to know the truth or seek the truth. The other group, you will have the lukewarm, who neither care nor believe nor wish to act upon any counsel. And, My children, then you will have the legions of good souls, those in the light, who will go forward and with every ounce of their energy of their human bodies, with every prayer that they can wrest from tired lips and bodies, they will go forward and fight this evil. (vol II page 104,105)

My children, do not scoff and turn your backs upon what is happening about you because it has not touched your life. If you do not act now, every life shall be touched by the agents of hell. (vol II page 106)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - Scoffers go about your world, your earth, saying and where is this promise of His coming? I say unto you, My children, as night turns into day, so shall My Son return to stop the evil that now corrupts the souls of man. ..............Scoffers go about your world neither caring nor marching for truth, casting aside the knowledge given him of the supernatural. He will have no defense to fight the supernatural. (vol II page 112)

MARCH 15, 1978 - My children of light, you will continue in your efforts to save your brothers and your sisters. The scoffers will increase but you cannot be moved by their reactions. You will try to save them, even against their will. Give the Message to your brothers and sisters, and then go on for there are many to be saved. (vol II page 129)

MARCH 25, 1978 - Let the scoffers pass you by, neither daunting your spirit nor slowing your pace to bring the mission from Heaven to a fast conclusion with the salvation of souls. My Mother shall be with you during the days ahead, counseling you; for She is truly the Mother of all. (vol II page 137)

APRIL 1, 1978 - All of this I have repeated to you over and over, because My Mother's heart is torn for you. My children, many of you have become blinded by sin. Many have closed their ears to My pleadings. Many go about as scoffers and look upon My mission as a subject for ridicule and derision. O My children, sad to say, it has been written in the Book of Life and has been said again and again, that many are called but few are chosen. (vol II page 138)

MAY 13, 1978 - Scoffers, whose call in derision, 'And where is this punishment you speak of?' I say unto you: There will be much gnashing of teeth and weeping and woe set upon the earth, for many shall die in the cruel flame of the Ball of Redemption! (vol II page 146)

MAY 20, 1978 - My children, you will keep your sacramentals about you and upon your person. They were given to you for reason. Do not allow the scoffers to intimidate you and have you remove your safety and your armor, for satan has his agents now in human form. ............Cast aside the scoffers who intimidate you in your work of the mission, My children. Pray for them, but do not allow them to disturb your peace. Go forward, and whatever you will suffer, you will accept as penance for the salvation of souls upon earth. (vol II page 151)

MAY 27, 1978 - It is most difficult, My children, I understand, as your Mother, the difficulty you have in offering yourselves as victim souls for the repatriation of mankind. You must all make yourselves insensitive to the mockery and the abuse from others who have entered into darkness and refuse to allow the light to come in. My Son, in His travels upon earth, was rejected. Many scoffed and even cast rocks at Him. This did not discourage Him upon His way, for He was in all obedience with the Eternal Father and the Spirit of Life and Light, and He always kept His heart and His eyes upwards toward Heaven. His goal gave Him His strength and His perseverance upon the way. (vol II page 152)

Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer. Wear your sacramentals. Reject the scoffers. Remember, My children, those who scoff will either not understand or be lost. Perhaps in your charity you will all make a special effort to convert the unbelievers. (vol II page 154)

JUNE 10, 1978 - My children, I warn you again: To not listen to scoffers who seek to pick apart and demolish the truth of these messages from Heaven given through various seers throughout your world in various nations throughout your world. I have passed yonder and fro, crying out to you as your Mother to prepare yourselves and your homes. A great Chastisement is coming upon mankind, the Ball of Redemption. Your world shall be baptized anew by fire. How many shall be ready? (vol II page 163)

Do not listen to the scoffers, those who are derisive in their criticism, My children, I assure you: Man will always reject what he does not believe in or understand. Faith, My children, is a gift from your God! (vol II page 164)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - My children, there will be a great loss of life with the great Chastisement that is fast coming upon mankind. The scoffers may laugh and turn away, but do not heed them in your discipleship, My children. Go forward with the truth. Make every effort to save your brothers and sisters. You may expect from them derision and laughter and scorn. This was My road upon earth. This was My Mother's road upon earth, but They stayed together, united in faith. (vol II page 195)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - In the Book of Life, your Bible, the pages are turning fast. The days of the Apocalypse are upon you. Many shall have visions. And a time will come to pass when a burning ball shall pass through you, and a tail of fire devouring all in its path. All who laugh, you scoffers upon earth, you will awaken from your blindness too late. (vol II page 210)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - .My child and My children, do not be hindered in your mission by the scoffers. The knowledge of the supernatural has been cast aside and replaced with all manner of scientific theories and speculations. But it will lead them to nowhere but destruction. Man is ever seeking but never coming to the truth; for the truth lies in the knowledge of his God and following the plan given in the beginning for his salvation.!! (vol II page 240)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Do not join the scoffers who have cast aside all knowledge of the supernatural for a scientific viewpoint and explanation, for they too will soon be in for a great surprise and awakening. (vol II page 248)

My child and My children, you must stress the fact that Lucifer will defile mankind and make them commit acts so abominable that no human mind could have conceived of the abomination, even unto the sacrifice by Lucifer himself, with the drinking of human blood. Scoffers, shall you allow this to happen within your country and other nations of the world? Shall satan, Lucifer, take full reign of your nation and your country? (vol II page 249)

JUNE 18, 1981 - You will all retain and wear your sacramentals for reason. Do not underestimate the power of prayer or the sacramentals. Do not be misguided or misled by the scoffers, who have committed themselves to satan with derisive vocabularies of calling sanctity fanaticism, and holiness derangement. (vol II page 292)

MAY 28, 1983 - My child, you will see that the Message goes throughout the world. Do not be slowed down in your endeavors by scoffers, those who say there will not be a Third World War. Are they God? Oh no, they will know what it is to see blackened bodies along the roadside, their children, stomachs distended with starvation.....(vol II page 388)

JUNE 18, 1983 - My child and My children, I beg of you through the Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; and I am in God, I was in God, and I always will be in God, even those children who cast aside My warnings and laugh in derision, they will learn too late to save their souls. (vol II page 393)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - All scoffers will learn too late that the Mission from Heaven was urgent and sorely needed, for the numbers of sin, those children in sin, are counted now not in the few but in the multitudes, falling fast into hell.................I have promised you peace, My children, if you will go forth with your Rosary in one hand and the Brown Scapular about your neck. How many have cast aside their armor because they fear or they are afraid of the mockery of those who have already hardened their hearts to the truth. And their eyes and hearts are eternally blinded, for many of them shall fall into hell, and many of them shall be wearing their red birettas.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Do not follow the scoffers who continue to say, 'His promise has not and will not come true, to return in the Second Coming.' I assure you I shall come to you all as a thief in the night. Little will you be prepared unless you listen to My Mother's counsel and keep your heart open for the truth. The more you seek riches in this life, the less you will have in Heaven, for they do not coincide, my child and My children. You cannot have a god, symbolized by money, before you, for you will love one and hate the other. And whom will you hate, My children, but Me?

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - My child and My children, I ask you in the name of the Father, and My Son, and the Holy Ghost, to listen to Me now: The course you are on is a course to destruction. Satan has entered into My Son's Church. You remember, My children, Pope Paul VI, Our good Vicar, said to the world. 'I know that the smoke of satan has entered into the Church.' But who listens to him, and who did listen to him? But they laid him low, and put another in his place......................I know, My child, the derision and the scoffing that comes your way because of this message. But you will succeed one day in bringing forward to Us many wandering sheep.

SCROLL

MAY 14, 1977 - My children, I do not wish to enlarge upon or add to My Mother's counsel. I say unto you: You are living now in an age, the age written of, given, the knowledge given to the prophets of old, left to you by John. You are now living the days of the Apocalypse. Everything shall unfold; even the scroll that lay hidden shall unfold. (vol II page 41)

JUNE 1, 1978 - My child and My children, I have asked you to read your Book of Love and Life, your Bible, for reason. The scroll is now unfolding for mankind. What was hidden in the past is now being revealed to you. All who are seeking the truth and the light must now read the Revelations of St. John, the Apocalypse. (vol II page 160)

SECRET SOCIETIES - See Satanists: Secret Societies

SEERS - See Voice-Boxes

SEMINARIES

V O L U M E I

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - I offer you salvation, My children, remain with Me under My Mantle. Jesus is sad. Satan attacks Our Hearts by destroying Our children. This is the beginning of sorrows! Pray! Pray! to strengthen the convents and seminaries from the attacks from within. (vol I page 14)

MARCH 18, 1973 - You will remove now from the sacred schools set up within the district and parishes of the Houses of God the filth and abominations in print. You will restore truth in the schools controlled by the Houses of God. (vol I page 86)

JULY 25, 1975 - The antichrist forces of the agents from hell are out now in great numbers invading Our convents and seminaries. My child, you must hasten to reach your pastors with the Message. (vol I page 388)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - You shall not set up new seminaries that have gone far beyond all truth and tradition and fact! This shall not be tolerated by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 462)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I have asked you, My child, several times to write to the Bishop of the Diocese of Brooklyn. You must do that now while there is time. He must make an effort to clean out the evil that through his laxity has entered upon the teaching institutions under his command. Errors and heresy abound..........I allowed you, My child, to become aware now in full measure of the evil in the teaching institutions of My Son's Church. A new theology of morals has been set among you. And what is it but a creation of satan! (vol II page 468)

My children, the seminaries in the United States shall close, unless they start now to clean their homes!.................The Eternal Father shall not permit young souls to be destroyed by evil teachers, by those who have fallen into error because of loss of the grace from Heaven, by those who, for worldly gain, choose to sell their souls!............What manner of evil is in these seminaries, My children, that they promote fallacies and heresy, permissive behavior, a morality that now is based on advanced science and theology! The Eternal Father gave the mode, the manner for man to save his soul; simple, clean, and unadulterated with the evil that now has set My Son's Church in darkness. ..................Go back! If you have the time, pastors, go back now! For many mitres shall fall into hell!..............I repeat, the Red Hat has fallen and the Purple Hat is being misled. I cry to you, through the Merciful Heart of the Eternal Father, turn back now! A new moral theology straight, coming straight up from hell! (vol I page 469)

OCTOBER 2, 1976 - In your schools of learning, My children, your seminaries, they are polluted with error and sin! Whatever shall become of you? Many now in My Son's Churches are closing their eyes to the error and deceit! They allow contaminated souls to teach the young! And why? Not because there is a fear or love of God; because he has a fear and love of his fellow man! And why, but for worldly gain! (vol I page 543)

And why, My children, will this great war come about, the war to end all wars? Because of man's sin! In your country, My children, in your seminaries in the United States and Canada, My children, and the world, you have professors now so steeped in sin, they who call themselves My Son's chosen priests, they are vile sons of satan who are now rationalizing sin! There shall be no rationalization placed upon sin. The commandments shall not be looked at objectively and given to excuses, to reasoning to condone sin! No, My children, it is the minds poisoned by satan that spread this filth and error, this distortion of doctrine, this distortion of Tradition, and distortion of your Faith! (vol I page 543,544)

Awaken, pastors, from your slumber! Can you, O bishops, not spare but the little time to look into your seminaries? I say but one expression to you; they have become hell-holes of error and heresy! Clean out your seminaries, My bishops! My Son will lay upon you a heavy hand in penance! Is this what you want? Do you not have the courage of your convictions to stand by the truth of your Faith? Have you given yourselves to such foul sin, O bishops, to your personal lives that you do no longer recognize sin as being a way of life? Are you also condoning sin to become a way of life? And what will you gain, for as you live so shall you die in sin! (vol I page 544)

V O L U M E I I

JULY 25, 1977 - I ask as your Mother that the clergy, bishops in rule, must cleanse their seminaries and places of teaching. All heretics must leave. Discipline must be restored in My Son's Church. You will not compromise My Son's Faith and House. you will not condone sin with permissiveness. (vol II page 69)

MAY 30, 1978 - In your ignorance, O theologians, ever studying and seeking knowledge, you do this in pride and arrogance, and you find nothing! For you plunge your minds and your spirits farther into the darkness. And woe upon woe! You spread your errors into those who are entrusted to your care in My seminaries.............Woe unto you, teachers who shall stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight. And I shall cast you out as vipers into the flames where you belong! You sons of satan! You know not the Father in Heaven, for your father is the father of all liars!! You compound lies and errors in My seminaries. I say unto you, pastors, bishops, you are given the time to clean out My seminaries. You are deluded in your searching for humanism and modernism, for you have found satanism. Satan has become your master. You are blinded by your pursuit of worldly pleasures. (vol II page 157)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - Theologians in My Son's Churches and seminaries, have implemented doctrines of demons in My Son's House, Church. Theologians have set many onto the path to hell. (vol II page 237)

M E S S A G E S

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, you may ask your priests for knowledge of the stories coming from the old, elderly fathers of My Son's Church, but can they tell you the truth now that their seminaries have become polluted with errors? Mothers cry to Me; I hear all of their prayers, prayers to Heaven to save their children. And where can they find the knowledge of the truth to teach them? That will depend now upon an earnest mother and father, and discipline. Children are like soft flowers that must be nourished so that their stalks will grow; and their faces, the purity of their faces, shall rise toward Heaven and be nourished with the fruits of life.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, I want you to let the world know that Our seminaries were not pure. Many had entered for this very day to try to destroy the Faith and the Church of My Son. You must know that the Eternal Father will not permit this.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - Therefore, I warn you now as your God: You will stop your intricacies within My Church. You will stop experimenting. I gave you the rules to follow many years ago, two thousand years approximately. And why now, two thousand years later, do you deem it necessary to change My Church upon earth? I, your God, say to you, you will be judged accordingly. You will return My Church to its former glory, and in that manner you will have more vocations and more entering the seminaries, and not fleeing from them as they hear the heresies and all other innovations that are going on within My Church. This is My last and final word to My clergy. Change now or suffer a just punishment and banishment.

SEPARATION (SHEEP FROM GOATS/WHEAT FROM CHAFF, ETC.)

V O L U M E I

AUGUST 5, 1970 - Who can separate the wheat from the chaff except God! Do not judge your fellowman lest you be judged. As ye sow, so shall ye reap. Trust and love one another as your are all brothers. Be not governed by suspicion. (vol I page 12)

DECEMBER 24, 1970 - Many sciences, many false religions will try, I say try, to take the place of Truth, personified by your God. Believe Me, My children, when I tell you, they only succeed for the moment, for all this will be evened out in the time of the destruction, for the goats will be separated from the sheep! (vol I page 19)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - The Father has allowed a delusion to enter the world. In this way We will separate the sheep from the goats. For all who cry 'Lord, Lord' shall not enter into My Son's Kingdom. The Father looks into your hearts, you cannot pretend what is in your heart, for you may fool the world but you cannot fool your God. (vol I page 39)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - The dark days ahead will be a test for all. It will be like placing the mettles in the fire, and the separating of the sheep from the goats. All cannot enter; yea, I say, none can enter unless they repent of their sins and cast aside the evil which they have allowed to become a way of life for them, and this must be done on free will. (vol I page 63,64)

NOVEMBER 20, 1972 - You must realize My children, that the time of the enemy will be short. But his destruction during this period given over to him by the Eternal Father will afford Him the time to gather and separate the sheep! (vol I page 70)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Our hearts are torn by the many who choose of free will to cast aside the graces given by the Father. Many have accepted the false maxims of humanism, modernism and pure satanism. Delusion! Delusion allowed by the Father for the separation of the sheep from the goats. Weep not, My child, for those who fall into hell, for they will have had every opportunity with their eyes open to stay on the path to the Kingdom. (vol I page 79)

JULY 1, 1973 - Your world is in deep spiritual darkness. The Message from Heaven is reaching all of the far corners of your earth. It is in the will of mankind, allowed by the Eternal Father, for all to hear the Message and to make their own choice. In the days, the days that will lead to the great crucible of suffering, there will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 114)

MAY 30, 1974 - A great delusion has been allowed to come upon mankind. He will believe error. In this manner, those who have given themselves to satan will be gathered and set like the goats on one side of the Father. He shall then call the sheep. One will be called, one will remain. The chaff shall be separated from the good kernels. (vol I page 203)

JUNE 15, 1974 - We of the Kingdom of the Father find many errors being propagated in My Son's House, Church. It is the great deception that is permitted for mankind in these latter days. It will be in this manner that the sheep shall be separated from the goats. All who have given themselves to satan will be known, for their fruits shall fall for they will wither on the vine, and all that is rotten shall fall! (vol I page 213)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - You will pray much for your Vicar, Our beloved son, Pope Paul VI who is undergoing much trial from those he trusts. Know that nothing is hidden from the Father. The time will come when you shall be sifted like the wheat! The chaff will be separated from the solid kernels. (vol I page 287)

The time will come when brother shall fight against brother, cardinal against cardinal, bishop against bishop, satan setting himself in their midst, but know that the Father will have all under control. It is this manner that He will separate the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 288)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - Sin, the most of abominable of sins, has become a way of life with your country, and many countries of your world. It is for this reason that mankind, this generation that has become perverse, will have visited upon it trials, such as have never been seen since the beginning of creation! It is in this manner that the sheep shall be separated from the goats. Persevere, My children, in the days ahead. Many shall be martyred for the Kingdom of God. (vol I page 321)

JUNE 18, 1975 - The Eternal Father has waited with His Merciful Heart extended to an errant generation, to no avail! Hearts have been hardened, ears are closed to the pleas from Heaven. The sheep shall be separated from the goats. (vol I page 378)

JULY 25, 1975 - The knowledge has been given to mankind that a great Chastisement will be sent soon upon your world. It is in this manner that the Eternal Father will separate the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 386)

SEPTEMBER 6, 1975 - No man is above the Eternal Father! Every man shall stand before Him. He must give a good account in merits of his conduct upon earth. The veil is before all. All must enter and be counted. In your world, My children, the sheep are being separated from the goats. The forces of evil are fighting the light. We watch while the saints cry out for vengeance. How much blood shall be shed to wash your world! Blood shall flow in the streets. Madness shall take hold of mankind until there will be no trust, no love, in the hearts of those who have not turned to the light and the Eternal Father. Murder shall become a way of life! How much shall man set upon himself and evil before he awakens to the fact that he has set about his own destruction? Many have been baptized, washed clean in the faith and now have chosen to destroy! (vol I page 407,408)

OCTOBER 6, 1975 - The time will come when there must be a separation of the sheep and the goats. There will be bishop against bishop; and cardinal against cardinal and satan shall set himself in their midst. There is in the Eternal City of Rome, My children, a great delusion. The light has not passed that way. Error upon error is coming forth. (vol I page 428)

NOVEMBER 20, 1975 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My child and My children. Many prayers are needed for your Hierarchy. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. So great is the power of satan in your world. No man can fully understand, My child, why the Father allows the world to go forward in great spiritual darkness. It is to separate the sheep from the goats; for those who have given themselves to satan and the world shall fling themselves headlong into the abyss and hell. And those who have set themselves on the narrow road that leads straight to the Eternal Kingdom of the Father in Heaven shall find their road filled with crosses, thorns. They shall be cast aside and called 'different'. They shall be abused and all manner of worldly punishment; however, know that this is the road to the Kingdom of Heaven. It is not an easy road, but one that is strengthened by suffering. (vol I page 439,440)

The time of times and the day approaches when mankind shall be fraught and separated. The sheep and the goats shall stand apart. I have given a warning in general to mankind. I have sent My voice throughout your world summoning before Me those in command of My sheep. Shepherds that have gone astray! Shepherds that have set themselves above the Eternal Father! Shepherds that have scattered Our flock! (vol I page 440)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - O My children, I have been with you but a few short years of earth-time. I shall be with you to the Second Coming of My Son to your earth, but many of you will not be upon earth at this time. There will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats..(vol I page 472)

APRIL 17, 1976 - You ask, My child, why this has been allowed? It is in the Eternal Father's plan to separate the sheep from the goats. The present course of Our Red Hats and Our Purple Hats leads but to one conclusion; that many mitres shall fall into hell. (vol I page 484)

MAY 26, 1976 - The fall of man, this destruction that is fast approaching upon mankind, is being allowed as a redemptive measure by the Eternal Father, a means, a way to separate the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 489)

JUNE 5, 1976 - Those who have been given the grace to hear these warnings and act upon them, much shall be expected of them. Continue in the days ahead with great perseverance, fortitude, and hope, knowing that the eventual victory is with Heaven. This is the day spoken of, written of, and prophesied in the past. It is the time of the separation of the sheep from the goats, a time of trial for mankind. The Eternal Father has a plan for all. No man can fully understand the ways of the Eternal Father, for they are surely not akin to man's. Continue with your prayers of atonement, and by your example reach out and gather Our sheep. (vol I page 499)

JULY 15, 1976 - I cannot promise you at this time a major change in your present struggle to retain My Church. You must all approach the days ahead with the knowledge that it is deemed by the Eternal Father that all mankind shall be tested and tried in a crucible of suffering. The sheep shall be separated from the goats, and We shall pull from the chaff the good kernels, those who will retain and restore My Church. (vol I page 517)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - I must warn you again, My pastors, that you are proceeding along a course that will bring destruction to many of My Houses upon earth. However, it will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats. All that is rotten must fall! (vol I page 558)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - Though man in his free will has given himself to satan, though the Red Hats have fallen and the Purple Hats are being misled, I say unto you that I am your God, and as your God, I shall allow these trials to fall upon you; and in that manner shall I separate the sheep from the goats. (vol I page 580)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - My children, I cannot at this time bring you a great message of earthly joy and gain, but I can assure you that at the end of the trials, and I say trials, My children, for you will all be tested as mettles in the fire; you will be test so that the process started by the Eternal Father of separation of the sheep from the goats shall be finished. (vol II page 20)

MAY 18, 1977 - My children, I bring you hope. My Son is your anchor; I bring you the knowledge that this battle of the spirits is guided by the Eternal Father in Heaven. You cannot, as a human being, understand His ways. He is now in the process of separating the sheep from the goats, the saved from the lost, the evil from the good. It is a war now being that man has never seen in the past, and when it is over, man shall not see again. The tempo, the speed that this accelerates into depends, My children, upon your listening to My Message and My warnings and direction...................It is inevitable My children, that the Chastisement will come upon mankind. Do not weep, My child, for you will understand that all that is rotten must fall. The wheat shall be separated from the chaff, and all that will come forth will be glorified by the Eternal Father. Many are called, but few are chosen in the harvest. (vol II page 43)

MAY 28, 1977 - My children, know now that the battle rages upon earth. It is a war of the spirits between good and evil. The final battle shall bring about the complete separation of the sheep from the goats. By trial shall all that is rotten fall, and the just will become justified. (vol II page 47)

JUNE 16, 1977 - My Church, My House upon earth, shall not crumble by the onslaught of satan! It will be a good and just battle ground allowed by the Eternal Father for separating the wheat from the chaff. The harvest shall be great, and all that is rotten shall fall! And the chaff shall be gathered and cast into the fires! The numbers to be saved shall be counted in the few, but better, My children, a few with quality than quantity with nothingness! (vol II page 58)

JUNE 18, 1977 - My child, that message was given for great reason and urgency. It contains the key to the mystery of the iniquity that is going throughout your world now. It is the battle, My children, the final battle, the separation of the sheep from the goats. You are all lining up now, My children; you will be children of the light or children of the darkness. (vol II page 61)

JULY 15, 1977 - My children, as you pass through the great crucible of suffering that will soon be set upon the nations, you will all be tested. The wheat shall be separated, the kernels from the chaff, the sheep shall be separated from the goats. My children, you cannot, in your human nature, understand the ways of the Eternal Father. He is a merciful God, but in His mercy He has reasoning for the separation. (vol II page 64)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, there will be a gradual removal from the world of the earth's peoples. The sheep are being separated from the goats (vol II page 67)

NOVEMBER 1, 1977 - Through satan's blandishments and corruptive human nature, he has induced you to accept errors and delusions. The Eternal Father permits this delusion for reason; the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 99)

DECEMBER 31, 1977 - There are many armies from Heaven now forming throughout your earth, My child and My children. It is the time of test for all. There will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats. Every man and woman, and child of conscionable age, shall be held accountable for his actions in these days, My children, these latter days. (vol II page 112,113)

MAY 3, 1978 - You must understand now, upon earth now there is a division; the children of satan and the children of God. As this battle advances on, My children, there will be a true separation; for the homes will be divided, father against son, mother against daughter. Children shall rise up and put their parents to death. (vol II page 143)

MAY 20, 1978 - A delusion is allowed upon earth now. It is a manner of separating the sheep from the goats. All who have given themselves to satan shall accept this delusion, no longer having the heart nor spirit for truth and light. (vol II page 149)

JUNE 1, 1978 - I ask you not to judge your brother or sister but to counsel them. Permissiveness is not accepted in the redemption of souls. It is one thing, My children, to maintain discipline, and another to become lackadaisical and going along like ducks in water, letting everything roll off your backs, neither caring nor searching for the truth. Many of My pastors, the leaders in My House, My Church upon earth, have joined the groups of the ducks. And I must say that many are goats now, My children, and I assure you We are busy now from Heaven separating the sheep from the goats...............Satan has set himself now in Rome. He plans to do great battle in the Hierarchy. It will be bishop against bishop and cardinal against cardinal. All that is rotten must fall. Do not be concerned in the outcome, My children, for the eventual victory is with Heaven. This is all allowed, permitted by the Eternal Father, by reason of separating the sheep from the goats. It will be a test for all mankind. (vol II page 161)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - I have watched mankind progressing deeper into darkness of spirit. Yes, the Eternal Father will not destroy the earth as in the past, but there will be a gradual separation of the sheep from the goats by trial and test and suffering. (vol II page 181)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - I have asked through My Mother, My Mother Who has pleaded through countless earth-years, for an extension of time for mankind to come back to the fold. But for My Mother mankind would have been given a great Chastisement already. I say this, My children, that you may understand that the evil has accelerated upon earth. The Eternal Father has a plan to bring about the separation of the sheep from the goats. The war is on now, good and evil now, a war of the spirits. (vol II page 195)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, do not despair, for it will appear that satan has complete control of the world. But know that he is only being given a short time. In this time shall We be able to separate the sheep from the goats. It is truly a battle far greater than any battle that has been set upon mankind. These are the days before the coming of your Lord. (vol II page 209)

MAY 23, 1979 - Do not be disillusioned, My child, by the reception or rejection; I will say by the rejection of the message from Heaven by some. You will understand as time goes on that it is Heaven's plan for the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 213)

JUNE 9, 1979 - My children,, I have counseled you in the past that you are now passing through a period of trial and test. It is in this manner that the Eternal Father has planned to separate the sheep from the goats. Will you be lost to Heaven or will you stay with perseverance on the narrow road that leads to they Kingdom of Heaven, eternal joy, prayer and happiness. (vol II page 223)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Lucifer, the agent of hell, the master of deceit, his army, under the name of satan and his ogres, are fully loosed upon your world now. It is a testing ground for all mankind, the separation of the sheep and the goats. (vol II page 245)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - In the Book of love and life, My children, every name has been counted, and every name has a date. Yes, My child and My children, the Eternal Father has looked far into the future, and the book is already made up; those who are to be saved, the sheep; those who are to be lost, the goats.

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - St. Theresa: It is the will of the Eternal Father that the sheep be gathered by those who have become disciples in the latter days. The sheep must be gathered and separated from the wolves that are roaming now. Therefore, we ask you to even work much harder at your apostle ship. All will be on the side of the Eternal Father in the end. But He will allow these persecutions to come upon you. Accept all as Jesus did when He was upon earth.

SEX/SEXUALITY/FORNICATION

MAY 10, 1972 - You will not destroy a creation of your God! The act of union of flesh was created as the means for the propagation of life upon your earth. We have seen the defaming of this sacred ritual of your God; you fornicate like the animals, and when you break the rules and law of your God and perform the act without sanctity, you will accept the fruits of this union! The union of the flesh will be used as the Father has deemed it (was not Onan struck dead for wasting his seed by the wayside? Did he not use the holy act of sex union for pleasure, and not for the glory of God?) If you waste the seed, or butcher the living child, you will reap the anger of God in the harvest! As ye sow, so shall ye reap! (vol I page 51)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - Immorality, homosexuality, and what do We hear now but permissiveness in sex, even from the mouths of Our trained ones known as theologians? Have you all lost your minds or your souls to satan? Human sexuality you call it? Animal sexuality I call it! You fornicate like animals. And why did the Father deem it necessary to intervene upon Sodom and Gomorrah? (vol II page 107)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I repeat the words of all Heaven, and those who are upon earth, voices crying out to you in the wilderness: Repent now, while there is time, for your time is running out. Abortion is murder! Adultery, promiscuousness, sexual aberrations shall neither be condoned, nor reasoned as being right, when they are wrong! These abominations are being condemned by all Heaven. (vol II page 258)

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now I speak to the parents. Parents of all young children, are you earnestly making an effort to protect your children from a world that has been given over to satan? What do you do when the teachers in your schools teach your children sexual conduct, taking from your young children the purity of heart and the innocence of the youth? What do you do? Just let them take over? Parents, you say it will not affect your child? Look what is happening to the children of the world, young of age, three years old and upward even younger than three. I cannot upon these holy grounds use the words given in print for all of these abominations being committed to the young child. But, My children, I tell you; it is happening to those who do have good heart and a right mind. They feel as though the world has gone, shall I use the word, My child, 'crazy?' Yes, I will use the word 'crazy,' My child, insanity, too. My Mother has always told you that sin is insanity.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - A foul situation has come about in the schools, both public and private. They are now teaching sex education, My children. And this is a debauchery of your young souls. Parents, are you so blind that you do not investigate, or ask your children what has happened in their classes today at school? Show you no interest as you go about the world gathering materialism, and seeking to break your home apart by husband and wife going in both directions; neither do they work together to hold the home together, but they work apart, many leaving the children astray by not having counsel over them.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - My child, I know much of this discourse distresses your heart, but you can imagine well, and I know you do, My child, Veronica, the sorrow My Mother feels now that sex education has entered upon the school system. We say unto you, and I say to you, as your God, My children: Mother and fathers of the world, you will not give over your children to be taught by demons! Satan has many loosed upon earth now. They enter into the bodies of any man, woman or child who has fallen out of grace; and they enter into the bodies of those who teach your children error.

SEX/SEXUALITY: FORNICATION

MARCH 25, 1972 - All the most debased of aberrations of satan will be condoned! Man reduces himself to the animal level! Your behavior is of the animals! You were given precedence over the animals, as man, and now you are fornicating like animals. (vol I page 46)

MAY 10, 1972 - The act of union of flesh was created as the means for the propagation of life upon your earth. We have seen the defaming of this sacred ritual of your God; you fornicate like the animals, and when you break the rules and law of your God and perform the act without sanctity, you will accept the fruits of this union! The union of the flesh will be used as the Father has deemed it (was not Onan struck dead for wasting his seed by the wayside? Did he not use the holy act of sex union for pleasure, and not for the glory of God?) If you waste the seed, or butcher the living child, you will reap the anger of God in the harvest! As ye sow, so shall ye reap! (vol I page 51)

MARCH 18, 1974 - Yes, My child, Our hearts are heavy. Immodesty, immorality, fornication, all the abominations that destroy the soul have captured many souls for satan. The example in the home is poor. Woe, unto the days, that last day, when parents will look upon children and they will see the judgment of the Father upon themselves and the children. (vol I page 173)

JULY 15, 1974 - The example We see of many parents is poor. Mothers, where is the word mother on your earth? So few true mothers remain. They compete with their daughters, My children. Vanity, lust, fornication, adultery; all in the homes! All vile manners of fornication, tearing down the sanctity of the home. Parents, mothers, you are responsible as a parent for the souls of your children............(vol I page 231,232)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1975 - All manner of fornication's and abominations are being committed by mankind! The sanctity of the marriage vow has been defiled and cast aside! You are fornicating like animals! (vol I page 413)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - Immorality, homosexuality, and what do We hear now but permissiveness in sex, even from the mouths of Our trained ones known as theologians? Have you all lost your minds or your souls to satan? Human sexuality you call it? Animal sexuality I call it! You fornicate like animals. And why did the Father deem it necessary to intervene upon Sodom and Gomorrah? (vol II page 107)

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - Fornication shall never be accepted. There is no excuse for fornication. If you cannot remain celibate, better then that you must then be married. It is better, My child and My children, to be married than to burn in hell.

SIGNS OF TIMES

V O L U M E I

AUGUST 5, 1970 - The time is short so you must make reparation now and learn to recognize the signs (from Heaven). You must be guided by the Light. The Holy Spirit will always be with you. Remain close to My Son. So many will be lost. (vol I page 12)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - Open your eyes to the signs of the times and you will not be in darkness. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 2, 1970 - The Middle East crisis will worsen, My Heart is torn with sorrow for what lies ahead. I cry for the mothers of these lost sons. I cry for the mothers of these broken bodies. Pray to hold back the engulfment that lies ahead. Pray always, a constant vigil of prayer. I will give you many signs so that you will not be unaware. (vol I page 15)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I do not send you, My children, the signs without reason. Remember the '8', the '4', the Octave! Through grace and in the Will of the Father, exactness will come in time. .............I cannot admonish you enough to heed the signs, I give you the Hourglass. The sand is going down! Pray! Pray! My children, for your priests and all those of high positions in My Son's Holy Church, for the greatest attacks from satan will come to them! Turn not away from them, but pray, and show the example of a Living Christ! This example must be brought to the children by their parents. (vol page 16)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - I have tried to warn you, My children, but My warnings have fallen on closed ears. I can no longer keep the darkness from you! I beg you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. He is here now! Oh the sadness of hearts on this day. How We cry in Heaven for the sadness ahead. He shall spread his destruction all over the earth. The man of perdition is in your country!

You will not receive a kind ear from the clergy, for man can be wise but stupid. Man has grown soft in the luxuries of his worldly life. Man no longer seeks the Revelation in the Bible. I want you, My child, to repeat the words of My Son, given to your young son in his innocence of heart. I repeat the words of Jesus: My heart is sobbing. My hands are bleeding. I long to see My creation and be filled with Joy! The monuments, your statues, they MUST be kept in your homes, for all who keep them in their homes will be saved. The broken cross, the sign of the man of perdition, the sign of the anti-Christ, so-called peace symbol, all who wear this ARE DOOMED! The Rosary is broken, people do not take this seriously, My children, how many signs must be given to you? The man of perdition has spread his folly wide! The Light has not passed through the Papal Village. He has kept it in darkness. (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Unless you continue to live in the Spirit, you will become blind to the signs that My Son and I will give to those who are destined for the Kingdom. Satan and his henchmen are loose upon your earth. He sends his highest advocates now, to destroy My children. The path you travel will be left for you to choose! We can only beg you out of love to listen and guard your soul! It is not Our wish to instill fear in you, My children, but We have found it is necessary to be stern. Perhaps in this way, a few of Our straying lambs could be gathered..........(vol I page 23)

JULY 1, 1971 - You will not conduct and perform acts of mockery in My House! (church) Oh My poor blind children, you do not see what is already upon you! You do not recognize the signs, you choose to blind yourself to the truth! (vol I page 30)

JULY 25, 1971 - My Father has created and My Father can destroy. No one is beyond the reach of this destruction if it is in the Will of the Father. We are Merciful but how far can you charge Our Mercy when you live with black hearts. When will this Hand of Mine come down upon you! you ask, My child. It is thy decision and I repeat the decision, Jesus means your decision. Already the words of My messengers are being spread throughout the earth. Already I send you signs that you do not recognize. When you all meet with the destruction it will only be your choice. (vol I page 31)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Many signs and manifestations have been given to the world. Some have been recognized and others have been cast aside in blindness! Many of you will not even give credit to your God for the destruction that He will allow to come upon you. (vol I page 35)

DECEMBER 24, 1971 - A merciful God, Who asks for repentance, Who asks you to mend your ways now for your future is limited. Recognize the signs of the times. Your country, your world, your church, are being destroyed from within! The gates of hell shall not prevail against My Son's Church, but Oh, the souls that are being lost to Us now. The advance of the darkness will all be on your decision! Those of grace must carry the Light! (vol I page 40,41)

MARCH 24, 1972 - When the flowers are in bloom, and the heather on the hill then gather the lilacs and bring to the shrine.................(Veronica was to print this message, "When the flowers....", to pass on, it will be received by a certain J.L. This part of the message is a mystery at this time to Veronica) This is also to be passed on: "The hill on the meadow is a holy place, 'C will be there with the holy Light, a flaming Cross in sword-like formation. (vol I page 45)

MARCH 25, 1972 - There are two signs in the fight now: The mark of the beast and the Mark of the Living Christ! Recognize the signs of the times! It is much easier, My children, to close your eyes to a truth. Your human nature forces you to want only good and you will be shut out of that does not feed your vanity! Recognize the signs of the times; the plagues are already upon you! The medicinal deterioration (drugs) of your children, planned by satan to destroy the mind and you can conquer the soul! (vol I page 46)

APRIL 1, 1972 - Your city calls for a sign. Those who are with Us in the light receive many signs, but the wicked of heart shall be scourged! This is a perverse city. They ask for a sign which will not be received! Their sign shall be the destruction, and when this destruction comes upon you, there will be no doubt in your mind that it comes from God! (vol I page 48)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - My child, the Father is allowing to enter upon man many signs, many prodigies, for one reason in this desperate battle for the recovery of His children's souls. Satan roams the world. Satan roams within the House of My Son, and only you hold the decision for the final outcome of your salvation. Each man will make his own decision. For when you fall, you will have fallen of your own choice. (vol I page 73)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - Many ask for signs; many will receive them when they open their hearts to the Holy Spirit. (vol I page 80)

MARCH 24, 1973 - Recognize, My children, the signs of the times. Open the Book of Life and read what John has left you. We instructed him well in the mysteries that will unfold through many years in many places throughout your earth. If you seek, you will find the answer. Those in grace will understand the meanings of the wordings of John. (vol I page 89)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - The world will soon receive a Warning. Many minor warnings and catastrophes will be interspersed before the major cataclysm. Recognize the signs of your times, My children, for if you do not you are blinded, blinded by your worldly living. Come out of your blindness. Open your hearts and your eyes to the truth. You are now fighting in the final battle. (vol I page 120)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1973 - Do not still the working of the Holy Spirit among men. The young will prophesy; the old will dream dreams. Man, in the mercy of God, will receive many signs from Heaven. (vol I page 129)

MAY 22, 1974 - The Father is all merciful, wishing none to be lost. However, many chastisements will be sent upon mankind. This will be tempered with a great, majestic celestial manifestation from the Father. And after this, My child, should man not recognize the signs of his time, there will be sent upon him the Ball of Redemption. The few with faith have held back this great Warning and Chastisement. However, the scales must be balanced, as time is running out, My child. Work with great haste; persevere in your mission. Accept the will of the Father. (vol I page 198)

JUNE 15, 1974 - Do you not recognize, My children, the signs of your times? No, you fail to recognize these signs, because you no longer recognize the Book of Life as a guide for you. The Revelations have been cast aside and replaced by myths and the illogical reasoning of mankind. Scientific reasoning, they have called it, My child, but no, it is the deception and darkness of satan. (vol I page 212,213)

There will be a great war. Many will be lost to Us, as they have not prepared themselves for this great war. Many have not recognized the signs of their times, being too involved, My child, with the pleasures of their world. Their search for riches that will rust and rot have taken them away from their search for eternal life. (vol I page 215)

JULY 25, 1974 - .......Do not be swayed or grow grieved by the judgment of mankind upon you, for as they judged My Son, so will you receive the same. Only those who listen to our direction shall recognize the signs of the times. (vol I page 234,235)

DECEMBER 6, 1974 - Satan and his agents have been loosed now in final battle. How long, My child, you ask? How long shall it be? It will, My child, come upon you suddenly. Many will not be prepared. I do not come, My children, to bring you a Message of fear but a Message of what is to be. Recognize now the signs of the times. Read your Bible and learn! (vol I page 303)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - Yes, My child, there is much evil in your government and in the governments of the world. Do you not recognize the signs of your times? Know, know I repeat now, you are now living in the latter days. Prepare yourselves now while you have the time. Blessed is the soul that has taken My words and acted upon them! (vol I page 335)

MARCH 22, 1975 - You ask, My child, how much time there is for mankind? In your earth-years, they are few. Only the Father knows the day and the hour, but you will recognize the signs of your times. Be prepared and live each day as if, My child, there was no tomorrow in your world. Prepare your soul for the entrance over the veil. Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. (vol I page 348)

NOVEMBER 22, 1975 - Many do not, My child, understand the signs of their times. The days, the latter days, are here, My children. You are living in the days of the Apocalypse. The writings of St. John have been given to you for reason. You must open your Bible and read the directions carefully. They are words of prophecy given for a reason. The time is at hand. (vol I page 444)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - You are living in the days of trial, the days written of by St. John in the Apocalypse, the Revelations, to mankind. Do not reject as heresy or the thoughts from the hearts of mere man; these Revelations, My children, for this prophecy was given to you from the Eternal Father. It is for your knowledge to use in these days. Do you not recognize the signs of your times! You are approaching fast the day of great Chastisement. There will be gnashing of teeth and much woe set upon the earth by the dark one. Satan has massed his forces among you. All manner of grave deception is being set before you. Pray much, a constant vigilance of prayer, My children, even the elect are deluded at this time. (vol I page 448)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - For you who have the knowledge, recognize the signs of your times. 666 is upon mankind. It is the closing of your era. It hastens with great speed upon you, because you have refused the grace given to you to turn back and do penance and restore My House. (vol I page 470)

MAY 15, 1976 - Recognize the signs of your times. Come out of your darkness. You are asleep, My pastors! I have sent many warnings to mankind. I have allowed satan his time to ravage the earth, as it is a measure of separation of the sheep from the goats. You who have given yourselves to satan, you plunge faster into the pit!

MAY 26, 1976 - My Mother has directed you well in explaining the signs of your times. Read back on these direction, My children, for soon Her words will be few. You will keep these directions in your heart and remember them; bring them to mind often, for you have been given in pages the directives for what is to come upon mankind. (vol I page 492)

JUNE 5, 1976 - Communism shall be the scourge of mankind. All that is rotten will fall. Recognize the signs of your times, My children, and you will not fall into the web of satan. (vol I page 499)

JUNE 12, 1976 - In these days, My children, the signs of the times come fast upon you. There will be no charity of heart; selfishness shall abound. There will be little light of piety. Morality, the word shall not be accepted. Sin has become a way of life. (vol I page 502)

Many signs shall be given for your direction. If you are not blind, you will recognize them. I assure you, My children, when the Chastisement is to come upon you, you will all know. (vol I page 503)

JUNE 15, 1976 - It is only when you stay within Our circle of light, My children, that you will understand your times, you will understand the meaning of the signs given to you. Once you cast yourself from inside, outside of the circle of light, you will find, my children, it is very difficult to return. Graces are given in abundance, and much is expected of those who have received these graces. (vol I page 516)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - As it was in the day of Noe, so it will be now in your time. The peoples will be eating and drinking and making merry, and marrying and giving in marriage, and divorced. People shall run to and fro, seeking knowledge and the material. Recognize, My children, the signs of your times. The scrolls have unfolded; the pages are turning fast. All must come to pass. (vol I page 519)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - There will be many signs given upon earth. We promise you, My children, that these trials and signs and disturbances of nature shall come upon you, but not those who are in the light, they shall not become unaware of the meaning. Many who will go through the great crucible of suffering will go through this time with hope and perseverance, knowing that they have been given the direction and the plan of Heaven aforehand..............There will be many signs given in the heavens to awaken man to the coming of the great Chastisement, the Ball of Redemption. Hearts will shudder with fear. Men will drop with fright, so great will be this astounding reaction in the atmosphere of man. (vol I page 548)

NOVEMBER 20, 1976 - Give charity of heart in action to your brothers and sisters, but do not be deluded, My children, into comparing and bringing a comparison of charity and humanism together. When the world and My House, My Church, become as one, you will know that the end is at hand, My children. Recognize the signs of your times and act upon them. (vol I page 559)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - There will be much woe and gnashing of teeth set upon your earth by the evil man of perdition. My children, you must understand your times. Recognize the signs of your times about you, and you will know how to overcome the evils. (vol I page 576)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - The Eternal Father shall send upon mankind many signs to awaken him. Will you recognize them, or shall they go by in continuance of being unnoticed, unrecognized as coming from your God? My children, unless you pray more, you shall not recognize the signs; unless you remain with My Son at the tabernacles of your world, you shall not recognize the signs; unless you eat of the Body of My Son and drink of His Blood, you shall not have the light within you. (vol II page 19)

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - My Son has a plan. It is His manner to separate the sheep from the goats. Those men of great learning, who are ever searching but never coming to the truth, can they not recognize the signs of their times? Many minor catastrophes have entered upon your world, My children. They go by unnoticed as they build up into a greater catastrophe. (vol I page 23)

APRIL 2, 1977 - The world and the world's peoples are fast running to the edge of their own destruction. My Mother has wandered now countless earth-years pleading with you to make an effort to change your ways, restore My House, and do the atonement necessary to not only hold back the darkness that engulfs your world, but to hold back the great Chastisement and the ever increasing accidents that are not accidents, catastrophes, wars, famines, earthquakes. My children, so few recognize these signs being given to you. (vol II page 32)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, why do you not recognize the signs of your times? Why is man, in his blindness, calling down upon himself many chastisements? Floods, earthquakes, famines, plagues, until all shall be cleansed by the Ball of Redemption!.............O My children, recognize, I repeat, the signs of your times. You are fast selling yourselves into slavery. Your government and the governments of the world are now almost in full control of the agents of hell. The forces of 666 are firmly entrenched in your government, in the clergy, your pastors, your shepherds, your bishop's; even satan has entered into the highest realms of the hierarchy in Rome. (vol II page 68)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - My children, your nation, the United States and its neighbors have given themselves over now to a pagan way of life. Recognize the signs of your times. Protect your children; protect your household, for when the tribulation comes upon mankind, will you be prepared? For there will be much weeping and gnashing of teeth as more woe is set upon the earth by Lucifer and his agents. (vol II page 245)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1977 - My child and My children, the world has entered into deep darkness of spirit. All of the forces of hell are now loosed upon your earth. The retainer, Michael, was rejected by many, and the evil one, the adversary, satan, had to come forth from the pits, the abyss of hell, to do final battle with mankind. ................My children, recognize the given signs of your times, it is a battle now to the finish; it is a battle now that will lead to the separation of the sheep from the goats. (vol II page 84)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - The Ball of Redemption is approaching earth. All who have remained in counsel and steadfast in faith with My Mother shall recognize this and be prepared, for the signs of the times have been given in numerous places, in many ways, through persons, places, and things throughout your earth. (vol II page 89)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - Many warnings of minor nature, upheavals of nature, shall take place, and all will accelerate in timing. Know, My children, and recognize the signs of your times. (vol II page 109)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - A church in darkness wears a band of death about it. Your world shall go through a crucible of suffering. It will be the time of trial for all the separation of the sheep from the goats, the wheat from the chaff. All that is rotten shall fall. For I repeat again: It is better that there be a few with quality than a quantity with nothingness! (vol II page 118)

MARCH 15, 1978 - My children, the pages of the Book of Life are turning faster and faster. John gave you the events of your times and many do not recognize the signs. (vol II page 128)

MARCH 25, 1978 - Pray, My children. It is like a cat and mouse game with satan. You must always be looking that he does not extend his lures before you with delusion, confusion and lies. My children, look always upward and you will be given signs from Heaven. Raise you hearts in prayer, prayer from the heart, not just from the lips. (vol II page 137)

MAY 20, 1978 - The Spirit of Light and Life will come down to aid you in the battle ahead. You must all open your hearts. Keep your eyes cast always upward to Heaven, for many signs and manifestations shall be given in the days ahead. However, you must test the spirits, for this is a game, a war far deadlier than any human war placed upon mankind. It is a war of the spirit world. (vol II page 151)

JULY 15, 1978 - My children, you must recognize the signs of your times. I do not intend to give you a full score of the world's approach to the great Chastisement. What happens between now and then will depend upon the reaction of mankind to the Message from Heaven. Prayer, penance and atonement now, for your future, what was to happen in the future, shall be now. (vol II page 172)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - My child and My children, the hour is upon mankind, the beginning of the end of time. My child and My children, you must pray more and be ever alert to the signs that will be given to you in the days ahead. (vol II page 202)

JUNE 2, 1979 - O My children, you do not recognize the signs of your times. You do not understand the enslavement that is fast coming upon your nation and the world. Because of the love of money and power, many have sold their souls to get to the head. There are cries of peace and security going throughout all the nations of the world. As these cries go forth, farther away do you proceed from this peace and security, for there cannot be any security or peace without My Son as the leader, your God. (vol II page 220)

JUNE 9, 1979 - I do not have to engage you all, My children, in a long discourse on the present state of man in the world. I can say unto you all: Look about you and you will recognize the signs of the times. Act upon them and you will be saved. Believe and you will be given the way. (vol II page 224)

JUNE 18, 1979 - It brings great sorrow to My heart and the heart of My Son in the Eternal Father and the Spirit of Light, that is being diminished in the hearts of many; it brings Me great sorrow to know as I watch My children upon earth proceeding farther into the darkness created by sin. Sin is insanity, it shall be recognized among you as your see and recognize the signs of your times. (vol II page 226)

JUNE 18, 1981 - In the past the Eternal Father has sought to bring you back with minor chastisements, but to what avail? Now you ask and have brought upon yourself the time for greater chastisement. Many signs have been given from Heaven to guide you, and how few there were, My child and My children, who listened. Were it not so I would tell you. For were it not so, your world and the state of the souls within your world would not be in such darkness, were it not so. (vol II page 291)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, you must keep the Message from Heaven going throughout the world with haste, great haste, for no one knows the day or the hour. But We have recognized the signs and have given these to you, My children. (vol II page 405)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - Now, My child, because of the long term of rest and illness, you will take three more photographs. They will stress what I have just given you in words, that sometimes, My child, one photograph can convert many, because seeing to some is believing. Blessed are they who do not have to see to believe. But if they must believe by some physical sign, We send all of this to you, My children; conversions, cures, photographs. Surely you cannot turn away from the pleas of My Mother.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - My children, I wish you to know that you ignored a sign of a short few days ago. We sent from the heavens the Aurora Borealis to shine unto men and let them know that when this happened before, there was a war.

SIN/OFFENSES/ABOMINATIONS

V O L U M E I

JULY 15, 1970 - My Son is still shedding His Blood for the sins of the world. A Mother's Heart is breaking. He accepts this suffering, My children, because He loves you. (vol I page 11)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - I weep for the murder of the holy innocents. Man has discovered sophisticated sin governed by body pleasures. Only satan could fashion such diabolical destruction. I wander the earth in tears. My children have forgotten Us. So many will be lost. Why won't you listen to Me? I plead with you as your Mother. Listen to Me before it is too late. The darkness grows deeper. So many souls will be lost. So many will be martyred. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 14, 1970 - Repent! While there is still time. Look, My child, on the punishment to be. The Chastisement will be metered in measure of the extensive infected nature of man's sin and his disregard of all urgent admonitions and requests for immediate reparation. ............Sadly I say, My children, this glorious Land (America) has fallen to the enemy of God, weakened by lusts of the flesh, brought by love of material gain. O sorrow of sorrows, for the fall of man! (vol I page 13)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - Sin has now become a way of life in your Country! Mothers, what will happen to your children outside your home? Protect your children for there is no salvation outside your home, the anchor of a good home dedicated to Christ the King! ................You hear but the mind is closed to the truth. Iniquity abounds in the land and charity has grown weak. Without charity you will not have the light within you! ...............Mothers clean out your daughters' closets! Better you burn their clothes than to have their souls forever burning in Hell! How sad to find the children who can no longer recognize sin! ......Flesh, nakedness! Have you no shame! Do you glory in your sin! For body pleasures, you let your soul die! Can you not run from these destructive forces, or will you be consumed in the fires, like a moth who investigates the forbidden. (vol I page 17)

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Your leaders weaken. Many will fall into the deceitful well! I admonish, as I have done countless times before, repent and make atonement for the offenses to your God, or you cannot be spared the sorrows! (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - My child, My heart is saddened. I look into homes and see the darkness within, for the children no longer feel love or respect for their parents and others. It is already a way of life. The blackest of sins has entered the homes. Mothers! How dare you fall down in your duty as parents! Take your children to be slaughtered! How dare you fall down in your duty as a parent, and when you fall in your duty as a parent you will remain in hell forever! (vol I page 19)

My voice grows weak, cries but grows weak. How long must I shed My tears for an uncaring world? How long must I care for a world who cares for the things of satan? Every person will fear, and the good will suffer, for they will fear the damnation ahead for those who chose to lose the Way. Repent now! While there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. (vol I page 20)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - How sad to see many dying in the pursuit of revelry and worldly body pleasures! Drunkenness has always been an abomination in the eyes of the Heavenly Father, and time will never distort the Word of God! Time and custom never change in the Eyes of the Father. I would have you know of all the abominations taking place. We see consorts in sin destroying the sacredness of the marriage bond with drink and mixed brain medication! What horror....What constructive pursuit is there that seeks to destroy the total personality of man, reducing him to the animal level in emotions and actions!!! The heavy Hand of God will not fall lightly on these offenders! Always remember, excesses weaken the soul. Gluttons of worldly pleasures! Can you not see the sorrows, the miseries of starving nations and the souls leaving the earth untimely? Is this not time for full prayer? Have you so little faith that you believe that your time is not limited? Cast not your lot with satan now, for in His Mercy, Our Lord, the Eternal Father must often look the other way when He calls many souls into judgment! (vol I page 21)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - The next abomination to My Son's Heart; do not accept His Body in your hands, for some will seek to cast His Body in the Holy Water fountains, for such is the work of satan, to degrade My Son's Body! Oh woe to ungrateful man who cares not for the Blood that My Son shed for them! Their own destruction will be made, through their own hands in their own evil hearts. For the blackened soul can seek faster the ways of satan. We cry also, for the many souls that will be lost because of misdirection. Our Hearts are merciful. But many will still be lost. (vol I page 24)

MAY 19, 1971 - Oh, My Jesus, how well the darkness covers the land. We look upon hate, greed, paganism and murder. The darkest of sins are being committed! Guard your children from the unholy ray. Keep the monuments (statues) in your home, keep the Rosary about your neck. These were not given for decoration. We cannot bear the blasphemies against Us much longer. We admonish you to save your soul and the souls of your loved ones. We are always with you, just raise your hearts in prayer to Us. Your prayers and sacrifices will be needed for your priests.

(vol I page 27)

My child, tell the world now, there is a hell! The evil one seeks to remove the thought of punishment from sin. Sin will then be a way of life. It becomes easier to delude you, then to capture your soul. Open your eyes, do not be blind, for the blind walk in darkness! Everything about you has been planned well to bring you into the darkness. Everything is planned in every war! Without Us you will be lost. Do not try to fight the battle alone. So they will scoff at angels and demons, but will you scoff when you are face to face with them? Do not follow the bad example like sheep to the slaughter block. Do not let them blind you. You can carry the truth, the Light, always in your heart! Show the example of a living Christ. Carry My Son's Cross, for by your example you can save others, and We will reward you. Do not let him take them from Us! (vol I page 28)

MAY 30, 1971 - I do not wander the world for socializing. Yes, I come because of love...My child, tell the world now there is a hell. The evil one seeks to remove the thought of punishment from sin. Sin will then be a 'way of life'. It becomes easier to delude you then, to capture your soul...(vol I page 29)

JULY 1, 1971 - I have warned the world. If they do not listen they will suffer. There will be much suffering. If you listened to Me this would have been avoided. You will see that the Message is given to all the cardinals, the bishops and the priests. The offenses against your God have not diminished. You are to be judged by a meter of the sins against your God. You will find the books containing beauties of prose and keep these, My children, soon they will be taken from your counters. (vol I page 29)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - When the days of iniquity have met their peak, then it will be necessary to stop them. We will not allow you to corrupt the souls of the young much longer. (vol I page 34)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - Unless you are able to penetrate the darkness with the light of truth, many will carry the cross with My Son! I tell you now: Count not on the extension of this Chastisement. As I repeat to you: The last grain is approaching, ere but for the merciful heart of My Son in the Father you would receive much worse than is planned to be metered to you! Your balance, My children, will be measured by the extent of the sin in your land and throughout the world. Your offenses to your God. The hour has struck, My children, there is no turning back! You can only hold back the darkness now, I am not abandoning you in the days ahead. I will always be with you, but the final decision will face them. (vol I page 35,36)

MAY 30, 1972 - The punishment that will come upon you will be metered by your offenses to your God! You are being allowed, by the Father, to proceed on your course. You are as pilgrims on the ladder; up or down. (vol I page 52)

MARCH 25, 1972 - You have broken the laws of your God! We see despicable women who desecrate their homes! What has your love of the flesh, your sins of the flesh, gained you, but hell! The laws of your God were given you for a reason. What example do you give your children? Do not call yourself 'mother', call them harlots of the world! You are as dung in the streets! ...........My children, avoid the occasion of sin. You are pilgrims placed on the earth by the Eternal Father, with goodness in His Heart, so that you will make your way back to the Kingdom, to glorify your God! In His image! But now you have turned to satan! (vol I page 46)

APRIL 1, 1972 - My children, I come to you with a heavy heart. What should be a joyous occasion for the world and for the peoples of Heaven, has become a deep sadness. We are sad because of My Son's sacrifice for a world that has become unrepentant and lacking appreciation for the sacrifice My Son has made for you. The peoples of earth have become degraded, immoral, unchaste and pleasure seeking, brings soul destruction upon them. We look upon a world become more vile than when the floods (Noah) washed you away, more vile, with a sophisticated mode of sin, more vile than when fire was sent upon you (Sodom and Gomorrah). Under these conditions, My children, what kind of punishment are you calling down upon yourselves? (vol I page 48)

MAY 10, 1972 - You will, My children, not develop anger, but to pray for a fallen soul for there, but for the grace of God, you would go. Yes, but for the grace of the Eternal Father you would all fall to the consequence of your sin. No man is free from temptation. No man is free from the attacks of satan. Your life on earth, My children, will be a constant battle against the enemies of God. (vol I page 51)

JUNE 8, 1972 - There are many offenses being committed against the purity of (sacredness) the Holy Mass. Half-naked practices of worldly music and pagan dancing are being condoned by the priests! It is too late to condone these offenses to God. You call down punishment! (vol I page 53)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1972 - The aberrations and abominations being committed in the holy House of God have had no precedence from the time of Noah, and before the time of Noah! The offenses to your God call down justification for the end of your civilization. (vol I page 64)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - O My children, how I long to open before your eyes the future. I cannot hold back the arm of punishment much longer. Sin and abominations more despicable than since the beginning of creation are being conceived in the minds and hearts of man. These abominations have been created by satan in his plan to capture all children destined for the Kingdom of the Father. (vol I page 79)

FEBRUARY 10, 1973 - There shall be no rationalization among man for sin, for sin is damnation. And there will be no excuse! (vol I page 82)

MARCH 18, 1973 - Sin in your country and in the world has become a way of life. The young recognize nothing but sin. They have been moderated and become accustomed to vileness in their world of entertainment, godlessness in their government, godlessness in their schools. Now the main burden of the salvation of the souls will rest with the parents. (vol I page 85)

APRIL 21, 1973 - Save yourselves and those you love in the Sacred Heart of My Son; ever merciful, always there to forgive. For when He forgives, He forgets. No sinner shall ever be turned away if he comes in heart with repentance. (vol I page 99)

JUNE 16, 1973 - Michael: I shall list the major offenses against the God of Heaven and earth: 1. Blasphemy! 2. Infamy! 3. Immodesty! 4. Worship of false idols! 5. Disrespect of authority! 6. Infidelity in the family! 7. Chastity! Sacredness in the marriage state abandoned for the pleasures of the flesh. Damnation follows this course! 8. Abominations in the House of God: 1. Disrespect of dress. 2. Rewriting of the words of the prophets. 3. Arrogance among the men of God! 4. Intellectual pride among the men of God! 5. Loss of true vocation. (vol I page 110)

JULY 15, 1973 - The time will come, without your prayers and actions, when you will no longer recognize sin as sin. You will become accustomed to sin as a way of life. The numbers to be saved in the final count will be in the few. (vol I page 115)

AUGUST 5, 1973 - The greatest sorrow in My heart, My child, is the debasement that man has allowed for his body, the sacred temple of his spirit. He has now lost the knowledge of sin. His life has become a way of sin. The Word of God has lost its way from his heart. (vol I page 119)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - Pope Pious X: I left behind with you many writings, warning of what was to come about when I left your earth. Why have you cast them aside? They were inspired from the Father. You are traveling onto he road of modernism, and rationalizing your offenses against the Father. (vol I page 136)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - The balance is heavily to the left. Sin has put a heavy cross upon the world. War is a punishment for man's sins! The Father does not bring destruction upon man. Man has brought this destruction upon himself because he has turned from the Father and fallen into the web of satan, succumbing with free will to the temptations of the flesh, for worldly gain and the love of pleasure. (vol I page 140)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - The road before you and all who are destined for the Kingdom will be one of trial. Prepare yourself to be scorned, to be mocked, and to be cast aside by your own. No, My child, I cannot take this cross from the world. The world must go through a heavy Chastisement. The time can only be counted with the balancing of the scale. When the weight of iniquity has reached its heaviest, you will know that the wrath of the Father will fall heavy upon mankind. ............Your country has lost the knowledge of the Father. Sin within your country is truly an abominable way of life. Your children are walking the road to perdition. Woe to those who have the responsibility of nourishing the souls and set them onto the road to perdition. Better that they had died in their mothers' womb! (vol I page 153)

DECEMBER 31, 1973 - The Father directs all in family unit to lead the simple life. This will mean the eradication from their way of life the sophisticated, new rationalization of sin. (vol I page 156)

FEBRUARY 1, 1974 - St. Michael: Hearken mankind to these words: You have offended the one High God and now receive just punishment. The sins of man cry out to Heaven for Chastisement! You will keep in your world a constant vigilance of prayer! (vol I page 161)

APRIL 6, 1974 - My child, it is with a heavy heart, that I must tell you that there will be great Chastisement to your world. The sins of man have multiplied far beyond My expectancy. Our tears fall in abundance upon an unrepentant generation. There will be placed upon your world great trials. (vol I page 183)

MAY 22, 1974 - Know that in His providence He is all-knowing and seeks for the redemption of mankind. The great Chastisement will be a baptism of fire upon mankind. Prayer, atonement and sacrifice. My voice has cried, has pleaded, has begged for mankind to turn back now from his path or receive a just punishment from the Father. Your country, America, the United States; I have promised to protect and spread My Mantle of love upon you. Even now many plot and plan to dethrone My Son and to cast Me aside. How foolish of mankind to reject the graces the Father gives with abundance! Gather them, My children, I cry to you. Gather these graces now. Treasure them and bring them to your children, for great trials are approaching mankind. Your country, for its many abominations and sins of immorality, shall not be free from chastisement. The example of the teachers and the example of many parents is poor. Therefore, what measure shall the parent who abandons his or her child to sin, what measure shall the punishment be meted unto them by the Father! Hell shall overflow with the souls of those who rejected the word of God and accepted the words of satan, through fallen mankind. Know, My child, that the evils in the world are in the hearts of men. Satan cannot come to you in his supernatural nature; he must work through human mankind. Recognize this, then you will recognize the faces of evil about you. Retire from a life of prayer, persevere and you will be saved. (vol I page 198,199)

JUNE 15, 1974 - Know that the pages of the Book of Life must come to pass. However, if you will turn back from these abominations, these aberrations and these sins of the flesh, My child. I promise to go before the Father and beg for your reprieve, for I am a Mother and truly the Mother of great sorrows. (vol I page 214)

JUNE 18, 1974 - Yes, My child, We look upon a world that has given itself to satan. The people of the world and the nations now degrade themselves in debauchery, fornication's, and all sins of the flesh. More souls, My child, are going into hell because of these sins of the flesh. They are falling into hell as fast as the snowflakes that fall from the heavens. (vol I page 220)

JUNE 18, 1974 - Every day, every hour, We watch your world, the peoples of earth debauching themselves in sin, a sin more grievous than in the time of Noe. They, the peoples of earth, disport themselves in a manner more foul than ever seen, even in the time of Noe, for they now go forward in a sophisticated, foul sin, a way of life that the children are slowly sinking farther and farther into the cesspools of error and darkness. Should this way of life continue, there is no alternative but to visit upon you the great Warning and Chastisement. (vol I page 223)

JULY 1, 1974 - I despair for the numbers of souls who have hardened their hearts and given themselves to satan. The most despicable of abominations We view upon earth. Nothing is hidden to the Father. You will not escape your just judgment. Remember, My children, Noe, Sodom; whatever will you receive now when your sins cry to Heaven for retribution? (vol I page 227)

JULY 15, 1974 - Your country and the world has given itself to lust, pleasures of the flesh, worship of satan, abominations in the House of God. These abominations and these offenses, My children, are far worse than in the time of Noe! You will burn! The world will be cleansed by a baptism of fire. Wake up now, My children; prepare yourselves! Make restitution! Get down on your knees! Turn back from your path, for you are leading into the darkness the young! You are destroying the souls of the young! And as such, you will be condemned forever to hell! (vol I page 231)

JULY 25, 1974 - It grieves Me much as a Mother, for I am truly a Mother of great sorrows; grieve, as I watch My children succumb to all the snares of satan, giving themselves to the lust of the flesh. Paganism, lewdness, nudity, whatever shall become of you and your children! Unless you keep pure and holy thoughts in your mind and keep your body clean, you cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven! Your body is the temple of your eternal spirit! Your eyes are the mirror of your soul! (vol I page 235)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - Those in the light will fear that they have entered into a world of insanity so great will be the sin of mankind! Persevere and you will be saved. Do not fall prey to the creations of satan. (vol I page 239)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - Therefore, the teachings of Paul are true. It is an abomination for man to wear his hair long. Read the Book of Life, read it by calling upon the Holy Spirit to enlighten you, and you will understand. Do not accept these books written after the earth-year 1964 for they will have been changed to suit mankind. (vol I page 244)

AUGUST 21, 1974 - Man of pride and arrogance has set Himself above the Father! Your country and many countries of your world are following the same course as in the past. Why have you not learned from the past? Sodom! Gomorrah! Niniveh! Babylon! All fell because of sin! Sin is insanity! Minds have been clouded by satan! Awaken My priests from their sleep! Open your eyes! (vol I page 247)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - Compassion, My child, shall be a word unknown soon. Mercy and kindness, that too will disappear as iniquity will grow to such great extremes that mankind shall barricade himself to escape it. (vol I page 256)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - My child, I have tried to warn the world, My children, that the respect for human life will diminish, for when you take one step down into the abyss; toward the abyss, My children, sin becomes a way of life and respect for human life and dignity is forgotten. (vol I page 268)

No, My child, there is no reconciling a truth; there is no meeting it halfway. Avoid all occasion of sin and you will not have to suffer for going off the trail; the road. (vol I page 269)

OCTOBER 2, 1974 - My child, the sins of the world are far greater now than they were in the time of Noe. Therefore, the punishment, the Chastisement will be meted in accordance; measure for measure of man's sins and abominations against the Father. (vol I page 274)

NOVEMBER 20, 1974 - The Father, your Eternal Father, has a plan for the redemption of mankind. Mankind shall be redeemed by fire! The sins being committed are the sins of great abomination and destruction to your eternal soul. Your bodies are the temples for your souls. You are defiling the temple of your spirit. The sins of the flesh shall send many into the abyss. I have gone throughout your world through countless years of earth-time, crying for your sincere repentance. Words come to Us from the lips, but the hearts are empty. The Father will listen to the words of the lips, but He will look, My children, into your hearts. (vol I page 291)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - Do not discount in your daily lives the little things, My children, for they add up and make a multitude of offenses to the Father. The angels command respect to My Son. You will cover your heads when you pray. (vol I page 297)

My child, We do not see much of this upon your world now. Out of sight, out of mind. The external trappings mean much. You must cover yourselves with good example. Immodesty is a sin, My child. All bodies that are exposed will burn. The great flame of the Ball of Redemption will burn all exposed bodies. Cover yourselves well, My children, and you will be covered with the armor of God. Impurity of heart is promoted by lewd actions, My children. You not only sin, but you force others onto the road to destruction by your actions. Mothers and daughters, women of the world, you must be an example of purity and piety to your children. It is only by your action as parents that your children will learn. Many parents will cry bitter tears of anguish when they see their children lost to them forever. (vol I page 299)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - How long you ask, My child, shall it be? This decision lies only in the hearts of mankind. When the abominations have reached a peak of great iniquity, know then that the end is at hand. .........Death, famine, destruction, seeds of evil flourishing to the extent that you will feel that mass insanity has set upon your world. Sin, My children, is insanity. Wars are a punishment for your sins! Awaken! Take the darkness from your heart! Make atonement for yourselves for no man can say he has not offended his God!. (vol I page 319)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - Sin, the most of abominable of sins, has become a way of life with your country, and many countries of your world. It is for this reason that mankind, this generation that has become perverse, will have visited upon it trials, such as have never been seen since the beginning of creation! It is in this manner that the sheep shall be separated from the goats. Persevere, My children, in the days ahead. Many shall be martyred for the Kingdom of God. (vol I page 321)

My Mother has gone throughout your world, speaking through countless seers, in many countries throughout your world warning you of the coming Chastisement! You will prepare yourselves now! Cleanse your soul of all sins, mortal and venial! Come to Me in belief and you will be saved! (vol I page 324)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - St. Michael: Repeat after me. The sins of man, the greatest of sins coming from out of the hearts of man shall set upon the world a great crucible of suffering. Know now that you have as a majority rejected the words of warning from the Queen of Heaven. As such, there will be sent upon you a great Chastisement. Already many warnings have been given to awaken mankind that have gone by unheeded. (vol I page 328)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - The Father looks into the hearts of mankind. All manner of filth and abominations lie therein! Shall you wash your souls in blood or will you get down upon your knees now, and make atonement to the Father, the Eternal Father, for the many offenses that are setting now upon you a Chastisement such as has never been seen before by mankind. You will burn, My children, in your sins. The Ball of Redemption has not been seen by mankind now but I assure you, My children, the Ball is approaching! (vol I page 334,335)

MARCH 18, 1975 - The sins that are sending many into the abyss, My children, are sins of the flesh! The vilest of abominations are being committed in your land and countries through your world. They mock and defile the name of My Son! (vol I page 339)

MARCH 29, 1975 - Man has set himself on a road steeping his soul in darkness of spirit. Charity has grown cold. Aberrations of the body are accepted as normal when they are abnormal. Man is practicing all the vile corruption set upon your world by satan! Unless mankind makes a reversal of his present course, there will be no recourse by the Eternal Father than to allow you to use the instruments of destruction you have created to destroy you!.(vol I page 351)

JULY 15, 1975 - (Michael is holding in his right hand a scale. It looks like a golden balance, the scale, and he's now showing it to me) You can observe, my child, that it is heavily balanced to the left. Iniquity is reaching its peak. As you have been directed in the past, by the Queen of Heaven and earth, as the peak of iniquity is reached, then shall man feel the final scourge. The world, your world, shall pass through a crucible of suffering. All who are of well spirit have nothing to fear. Hope and trust in your God, shall take you through this trial. (vol I page 383)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - St. Michael: Yes, My child, you find the balance heavily loaded, leadened by the sins of mankind and all manner of abominations that calls the blood of your Creator to overflow in the Chalice; this Blood shall wash mankind clean! Blood, the blood of mankind, shall flow in the streets in revolution! Wars are a punishment for the sins of mankind. (vol I page 394)

Measure for measure, each man shall receive the recompense of his sin! Nothing is hidden to the Eternal Father Who is your final judge. You will all now retire from your world that has been given to satan. The time will come when many will look with envy upon those who have died! (vol I page 395)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - My child, it truly rains teardrops from Heaven. Chastity and virtue, whatever has become of them? I look upon My children and I am filled with great shame, for sin has become a way of life among you. If you accept this way of life filled with sin and abomination of the flesh, you cannot enter, My children, into the Kingdom of Heaven. (vol I page 398)

The Eternal Father is the Creator of goodness and holiness. He looks upon your world and finds murder and all manner of abominations and sin. The sin in your world is far greater now, My children, than has ever been seen by mankind for you have a way of life; a sin that has been calling for...Veronica: Oh, Now, Our Lady is pointing up the sky. Oh, My goodness, Oh, My! I see this terrible, trailing ball of fire! It's so hot! I feel like I'm being scorched by heat! Oh! Now it's going back into the sky. It feels a little cooler. Now Our Lady is coming forward. (vol I page 399)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - Do not succumb, My pastors, to the fallacy that all will be forgiven. For that, is asking too much at this time! When a man sins, it is a sorrow to the Merciful Heart of the Eternal Father. But when he leads another into sin, it is an abomination in the eyes of the Eternal Father. Therefore, pastors, clothe yourselves in good works, modesty, chastity, piety; holiness must be returned to the Churches of the world. (vol I page 404)

SEPTEMBER 27, 1975 - Man is slowly reducing his nature to that of animal. Sin has become a way of life; pagan living, licentious debauchery, all manner of sin and evil floods your country and the countries of earth. How long do you think the Eternal Father shall tolerate this conduct?........(vol I page 416,417)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - Do not fall into error, the error and fallacy that all will be saved without effort and without merit. It is a fallacy! There is Heaven, there is hell, and there is a place of purging. You must be clean, cleansed of all sin. Your garments, many shall wash in blood, to cleanse them, but pray that it is the Blood of the Lamb. (vol I page 458)

DECEMBER 27, 1975 - You shall not find excuses and rationalization of sin, which has now proceeded to make sin a way of life in your Country and throughout your world. Pastors, take heed, hasten, hearken and listen for I shall not warn you again! (vol I page 462)

DECEMBER 31, 1975 - My child, Veronica, do not hesitate to give a full Message to the world. My own will know Me, My child. Know that those who do wrong do not want their sins to be exposed. It is not that you judge but the warning must be given to mankind. (vol I page 464)

JANUARY 31, 1976 - I repeat: You will now keep a constant vigilance of prayer. Insanity; sin is insanity! Sin has become a way of life. Murders abound. Charity of heart? Very little shines now upon your earth. Light of spirit! Souls going into darkness of spirit! (vol I page 471)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - You have a false security that all is forgiven. But is this not sheer insanity in sin to believe that you may offend your God and break His rules and enter? What manner of life would there be in your Kingdom of Heaven? All will enter by merit! Many shall enter through suffering and atonement and penance! (vol I page 474)

APRIL 10, 1976 - My Mother has come to you some time ago warning you of what will happen to mankind if mankind does not make a firm effort to repent of the abominations and sinful ways, sins of the flesh that will bring fire upon mankind, a baptism of fire. Your country and many countries of your world are now going through labors. They will find, without the assistance of the Eternal Father, confusion and destruction. (vol I page 481)

APRIL 17, 1976 - You cannot, you must not condone sin; you shall not rationalize sin until sin has become a way of life among you. It shall be brother against brother and sister against sister. Nation shall rise up against nation. There shall be disturbances of nature of such great magnitude that many lives shall be lost! You will be forced to your knees and only then, in this time of great trial, will you turn back and look for the light. (vol I page 485)

MAY 15, 1976 - In the history of every nation that has fallen, it all started down the same road; the rejection of your God, the acceptance of all manner of evil to be a normalcy among mankind. Sin has become a way of life in your country and many nations of the world, and sin shall destroy you. For sin as a way of life is mass insanity! (vol I page 488)

JUNE 12, 1976 - The world is passing through a great crucible of suffering. As time progresses faster and faster and the hourglass runs faster and faster, My children, you will see your world progress into a form of total madness, for sin, My child, is surely insanity. Sin has become a way of life in your country and many countries; I should say, My child, most nations throughout your world now have accepted the rule of satan. Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth! When the world and My Son's Church becomes as one, know that the end is near at hand. (vol I page 500,501)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - Your lives upon earth shall be a constant struggle to avoid the snares of satan. This is the way of the cross, My children, and every man, woman and child shall travel this road in order to be purified and to enter the Eternal Kingdom of your God. I say unto you, My children, never since the time of Sodom, and never since the earth went through the trial of being cleansed by great waters, shall man see what will soon come upon him for his sin, for his succumbing to the pleasures of the flesh, and for discarding his God for all of the creations and spirit of darkness, allowing the prince of darkness, satan, your adversary, to gain control of your country and your world. (vol I page 531,532)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - There will be wars. There will be famine. It will be brother against brother, and sister against sister. For sin has become a way of life for many. The wages of sin is death, death of the spirit. Do not be concerned, My children, of the death of the body, for it is the eternal soul that the Father seeks to gain. (vol I page 533)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of the earth that has given itself to all manners of sins of the flesh, pleasure-seeking, never seeking food for the soul, but running about gathering all material and pleasures of your earth-life. And for what? To leave behind in a sudden cataclysm! No man shall escape going beyond the veil sooner or later, and have you prepared yourselves for this pilgrimage? (vol I page 550)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - There are many abominations, My child, being committed within My Son's House. Many say it is not the little things that count, but O My children, these little things are adding up fast. They will culminate in a vast explosion and a separation in My Son's House. (vol I page 567)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - I repeat: Wars are a punishment for man's sins. And the wages of sin is death. I look upon you, man of earth, and find that many of you are already dead. You are dead souls in a living body. You have all but a short time to rekindle your spirit with the light. You cannot bargain your soul, for you will discard the light. You cannot sell your soul to satan for gain in your few years of pilgrimage upon your earth. You shall not sell your soul to get to the head. (vol I page 572)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 10, 1977 - Sins of the flesh is one of the major reasons for the destruction of souls. (vol II page 23)

APRIL 2, 1977 -The Eternal Father is mot an angry God, but, My children, He will chastise those He loves. Mankind has given itself over to all manners of sin and degradation until We see a world that has become a cesspool of sin and error. There was a great possibility for retrieving many before the great test, until it became evident that because of pride and arrogance, those with the greatest power to prevent the Chastisement have plunged forward faster, heading the world to its own destruction by fire. (vol II page 32)

APRIL 9, 1977 - There will be much woe set upon the earth by 666; accidents that are not accidents, floods, famines, sin, impurity, immorality. My child, you will go about your earth, My children, you will all go about your earth wondering if mass insanity has set upon mankind. Oh, yes, My children, sin is surely insanity. As time accelerates and becomes an era of evil, My children, many will feel that life has reversed itself, for the good will be persecuted and the evil shall be glorified. As it was in the time of Noe and Sodom, so it is now, but the evils are far worse and more sophisticated. But as it was in those days, My children, so it will be now. The Chastisement is fast approaching upon mankind. Do not slow or slacken the pace of your work because of scoffers. I assure you, My children, even the scoffers will one day recognize the truth, but too late. (vol II page 37)

MAY 18, 1977 - My children, you are not masters of your own destiny, though you have given yourselves to all manner of debasement, you have given yourselves to powers you do not understand, nor know how vile and how encompassing they are to your nature. You dabble in the occult; you seek for psychic phenomenon's; you wander about with heads high in the clouds, your children following suit, and what have they found but satan! .............Sin is insanity; insanity shall be loosed upon your world. There will come a time, if you continue on your present path, so vile an evil upon mankind that those who are living will envy the dead. (vol II page 44)

MAY 28, 1977 - Sin has become a way of life in your country and all of the nations of earth! I say unto you: Many hearts shall grieve, but too late will they seek to do penance! Too late will they seek to right the wrong. As you sow, you shall reap! And as you are sowing now, you shall reap the fury of an angry God!! (vol II page 49)

MAY 30, 1977 - Man cries for peace and brotherhood, but these come from his lips; these words do not come from his heart. And how can he have true love in his heart of his brother if he does not accept the father of all love, his God in Heaven? What can a man teach to others if he does no longer have the light in his heart to teach? He can only send forth the darkness and evil that comes from the hidden corners of his heart to others. (vol I page 50)

JUNE 16, 1977 - As you go forward in your sin, you shall promote major insanity throughout your world; murders, corruption, immodesty, all manner of foul deeds being committed to destroy the temple of your God, your bodies profaned! My children, all will go through the test; every man, woman and child of conscionable age shall meet this test and all that is rotten shall fall! (vol II page 58)

JUNE 18, 1977 - My children, I have often counseled you to recognize the ways of satan among you. He will enter by means of persons, places and things. All upon the earth is now at his command. I have given you, My children, through visits upon your earth, through countless earth-years, your weapons to use in this battle against the dark spirits. Satan has full control of the earth now, and all of the children of God will undergo a great test. The rulers of evil shall multiply in the days ahead. Sin shall multiply, and hearts will be filled with murder, covetness, fornication and all manner of foul deeds. (vol II page 60)

I assure you, My children, the work for Heaven will accelerate when the tremors come to the earth. Be ye warned that houses will blow in the wind. And if this does not bring man back to his senses, then skin shall dry up on the bones and blow away as if it had never been! Many will see this, My children, and still not believe that it is the hand of God upon man, because the hearts of man have been hardened by sin; because sin has become a way of life among you. ......... My children, it will become evident to you all why My Mother counseled you in the past to avoid all occasions of sin. And sin through the senses of sight is one of the major obstacles confronting mankind in the days ahead. Man has given himself over to pleasures of the flesh far beyond what is safe for the salvation of his soul. Fornication and all manners of desecration to your bodies, the temple of your spirit, the temple of your God, the light in you, this light has been extinguished by sin. (vol II page 61)

JULY 15, 1977 - Man shall not cast lustful eyes in the direction of his neighbor's wife, for this is an abomination in the eyes of your God! ................Man shall not lie with beasts, for this is the worst of abominations, a defilement of the flesh! ................My child and My children, man now is far worse, in his human nature of defilement of the body, far worse than any sin committed in the times of Sodom and Gomorrah! My children, unless there is a major change in the ways of man that offend his God, We cannot hold back the great Chastisement from upon mankind! It will come soon!...............My children, We hear all manner of rationalizing of sin and error. There shall not be an excuse of rationalization for sin given as you stand, O shepherds, before My Son and He gives you your just reward. (vol II page 64)

Pray a constant vigilance of prayer. Make atonement to the Eternal Father for the many offenses! The greatest sin now being committed in your country, the United States, and many countries throughout the world are sins of the flesh. They are sending many into hell! And these sins of the flesh, sad to say, have reached into the consecrated lives of My clergy. (vol II page 65)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, there is insanity from sin now in your world. Man, in his pride and arrogance and materialism, has brought about a state in which sin is becoming a way of life now. As it was in the time of Sodom and Gomorrah as it was in Noe's time, My children, you are traveling the same road. You learn nothing from your past, but commit the same errors; only now, My children, they are far worse than in the time of Sodom, Gomorrah, and Noe. (vol II page 67,68)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - Man has relinquished his knowledge, knowledge of his God, to the extent now that sin has become a way of life. We hear cries from the torn hearts of mothers coming forward to Us: Why, they say, why are we now, our hearts torn asunder? It is because, My children, sin is insanity! Sin is produced by the corrupter of mankind, the prince of darkness, satan, the despoiler of souls. (vol II page 71)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - Murders raping, distortions of all manner of godly inclinations, shall prevail upon your earth. Your children are the major victims of their elders now. As parents you have now a special mission; to protect your children against satan and his agents. (vol II page 77)

DECEMBER 7, 1977 - My children, I told you in the past that sin is insanity. I warned you again and again that you must protect your children from the influences of satan. These influences, My children, have come through your medias, your government, your teachers, your entertainment medias. Satan covers your world. ............Sin has become a way of life in your country and many countries throughout your world. In your insanity you will bring about your own destruction. My Son's creation, in the Father and the Holy Spirit, the good Book of life and love, the Bible, is being replaced by the book of satan. (vol II page 108)

FEBRUARY 10, 1978 - In your country, My children, there are leaders, leaders of evil. I could run down and give you account of the names used; but, My children, it would lead you into great confusion, so great is the evil. Therefore, suffice it to say, My children, that you must not close your eyes. You must observe and learn and avoid all sources of evil. All occasions of sin must be shunned. (vol II page 121)

In your wantonness, in your search for fleshly pleasures and sin, many shall die and fall into hell. Sins of the flesh shall condemn many to hell. (vol II page 123)

MARCH 18, 1978 - The state of the world that is now steeped in murders and all manner of foul deeds, reaching into the judicial systems of the world, this state has been brought about by the fall of mankind to sin. For when man seeks to build a world without his God, relying only on human knowledge and instinct, he can only meet with a sorrowful end. (vol II page 131)

Many minor warnings have been given, but man has not recognized them as coming from Heaven and his God. Sad to say, My children, man has never learned from his past for he continues to commit all the sins and abominations that brought pain to the world in chastisements and death of the souls in the past, just as you are doing now. All manner of abominations and sin is steeping your world into a chasm of death...................What more can I say to you as your God to warn that, unless you make amends to the Eternal Father for your sins, sins of the flesh and sins against the Faith, I say unto you, you shall receive many minor warnings and then you will have upon you a baptism of fire! Skin will burn and dry up and blow away from the bones as if it had never been; eyes will see and many will still not believe because hearts are closed to the truth, hardened by sin! (vol II page 132)

MAY 3, 1978 - Slowly but surely man, is erasing the true values and traditions. In this manner satan has dulled their reasoning, and sin has become a way of life, leading to murders in abundance, fornication, robberies, immorality, sodomy and all manner of perversions, reaching even into the hearts of the young and the children. (vol II page 143)

MAY 13, 1978 - My child, Our Hearts are torn in Heaven as We watch man advancing faster into the darkness, deeper into sin Man has now cast aside the knowledge of sin. He has found the way to rationalize away sin until sin has become truly a way of life for many. (vol II page 145)

This testing was forced upon mankind by a fact, that man in his human nature has given himself over now to corruption, immorality, and sin, a sophisticated sin far worse in its vileness than man has ever committed in the past. And I assure you, My children, with the Chastisement this sin shall not be committed again..................The greatest sin that man has on his weakening conscience is a sin against the Holy Spirit. And this is being committed not only in lay life but also in the ranks of My clergy..............Sin is insanity, and this insanity shall set in motion the elimination of many nations upon your earth. My Mother has cried in the past for you to pray and do penance, or Russia would send her errors throughout the world. (vol II page 147)

MAY 27, 1978 - Sin is insanity, and one sinful man shall set the world aflame. A world on fire and nations disappearing from the very face of the earth! (vol II page 154)

MAY 30, 1978 - Do not fall into the errors of modern thinkers, you scientists and your new theologians in My House who have cast aside the knowledge of sin and the penance for sin. Yes, I died upon the cross to open Heaven to all mankind. But all shall not enter, My death upon the cross does not guarantee every man entrance into Heaven unless he merits it by grace. (vol II page 157)

JUNE 1, 1978 - These are the works of the flesh, of the flesh which constantly is in line with satan in the fight against the goodness of God. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are: Immorality, uncleanness, licentiousness, idolatry, witchcraft, enmities, contentions, jealousies, anger, quarrels, factions, parties, envies, murders, drunkenness, carousing and such like. And concerning these I warn you, as I have warned you before, that they who do such things will not attain the Kingdom of God. (vol II page 159)

JUNE 10, 1978 - I ask you all, My children, not to test yourselves against satan. You must avoid all occasions of sin and temptation, for no man shall be free from temptation while he remains in human flesh. (vol II page 165)

JUNE 18, 1978 - My heart, as a Mother, is torn asunder because of the permissive attitudes that are allowed by the teaching fathers of My Son's Church. I hear little children of a tender age of three and four being taught immorality of word and actions. O My children, the sin upon your earth is far greater than any sin in the past! Surely you will remember Sodom and the punishment that fell upon that city..............While the peoples of earth concern themselves in materialistic pursuits, with the values leaning towards immorality, lesbianism, homosexuality; My children, I could go on and on listing for you all the manner of aberrations that man has allowed to come upon his generation. .............You must, My children, understand the workings of the supernatural. Satan, his agents, demons, must enter into the body of a man, woman or child out of grace to work their will. Being of a world unseen to human eyes unless this grace is granted through the Eternal Father's intervention, you cannot see these demons, but they are existing, they are beings as you are human beings. They are supernatural beings from the dark world, from the pit of hell. (vol II page 166)

AUGUST 5, 1978 - My children, I could go on and on, repeating and adding to the offenses against your God that are being committed daily in your lifetimes. Needless to say, sin in insanity and the world's peoples will look askance, I say, My children, many will look askance, at the developments as time goes on. All who are living will soon envy the dead, for sin is truly insanity. (vol II page 178)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - O My children, need I repeat over and over the long list of reasons for mankind to do penance and make atonement. Your country, the United States, and many countries throughout the world now have become cesspools of sin, and many are drowning and wallowing in sin.. (vol II page 180)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1978 - I hear 'Peace, love and brotherhood' coming forth from the minds and the mouths of men, but what comes from the heart but death and destruction and wars and murders and robberies and adulteries and all manner of sin, punishable by death, not only death of the souls but death of the body! There will be many dead bodies upon earth if you do not turn back from your sin! (vol II page 196)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - My children, you must guard your families. Watch your children. Because of the laxity of many of the men of God in My Son's Church, because of their laxity, because they have given themselves into all manners of sin, sins of the flesh, Our sheep have been left to stray, and the wolves have approached them. And many have already been lost to Us, lured away by promises of peace and joy and eternal happiness. There shall be no peace, there shall be no joy without the cross.(vol II page 200)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My child and My children, I do not have to repeat the counsel of My Mother. Through countless earth-years My Mother has tried to direct you away from your own destructive ways in order to prevent a major disaster falling upon mankind. the Eternal Father has deemed it necessary at times to chastise those He loves. O My children, you never learn from your past, but you repeat the same errors over and over, and like errant children, you must be chastised. (vol II page 210)

MAY 23, 1979 - I have told you in the past, and I repeat over and over, that sin is insanity, and with this insanity, your peoples of the world have formed a feeling, a major feeling, throughout your world, that sin may be condoned and promoted under the name of modernism, socialism, communism, atheism, which is all pure satanism. (vol II 213)

You will pray, My child and My children, for your Cardinals, your Bishops, and all who are being misled, or misleading others. Do not judge, you may despise sin, but you must always love the sinner. Do not judge, for as your judge, so will the God in Heaven judge you. Therefore, I say, let no man out of malice judge another. But pray that his soul, this human being, My children and My child, that has fallen astray, will return to the narrow road that leads to the Eternal Kingdom of Heaven. (vol II page 214)

JUNE 2, 1979 - You are as a nation, as are many nations throughout your earth, fast onto the road to self-destruction through perdition. My children, you do not learn from your past, but you go on, making the same mistakes. In your human nature, you are weak; but you do not pray enough! You do not do penance for your sins and the offenses you commit against your God. My children, you do not read your Bible. Instead, you pollute your minds with the writings of man. You have become a frivolous nation, condoning all manner of sin, immorality! Where shall you come to but a fast destruction. (vol II page 220)

JUNE 9, 1979 - As it was in the past so it is this day upon earth, that man has now regressed back to an age of paganism, idolatry, and insanity from sin. Man has given himself over to all manner of abominations. And sad to say, this way of life that man proceeds on is not the way given from Heaven for the salvation of mankind, but a darkness along the way that enshrouds the whole world now. Many souls are fast heading into the abyss, lost forever, and eternity of damnation. Remember, My children, that no man, woman, or child of conscionable age shall fall into hell, unless he goes there of his own free God-given will! (vol II page 224)

JUNE 18, 1979 - It brings great sorrow to My heart and the heart of My Son in the Eternal Father and the Spirit of Light, that is being diminished in the hearts of many; it brings Me great sorrow to know as I watch My children upon earth proceeding farther into the darkness created by sin. Sin is insanity, it shall be recognized among you as your see and recognize the signs of your times. (vol II page 226)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - As I go about the earth, it behooves Me to say that many now have set up altars to false idols, worshipping graven images, conducting themselves in the days of Sodom and bestiality and homosexuality and sodomy. My children, you will be destroyed! You do not learn from your past. The Eternal Father will not tolerate sin! (vol II page 241)

As your Mother and the Queen of Heaven, She has on countless missions gone throughout your world, trying to warn you of approaching disasters and calamities. She has cried until all of the saints say: It's truly raining teardrops from Heaven; for She has cried as your Mother, asking you to listen to Her, warning you as Her children to do penance now, make atonement for your sins; for your sins now have risen to a degree that calls for immediate punishment. (vol II page 242)

OCTOBER 2, 1979 - For sin is always a forerunner for war, My children; murders, persecutions, robberies, all manners of sins of the flesh, homosexuality, lesbianism, perversion, sodomy. Sodom and Gomorrah fell for less sins than you have committed now upon your earth. Noe took to the ark and the world was in a better state spiritually than your world now; for you have accepted a sophisticated manner of sin, based on man's reasoning and not God's truth............. St. Theresa: My sister, you must hasten to warn the world's peoples that a great Chastisement is coming upon mankind. There are so many lists of offenses to the Eternal Father in Heaven, and offenses to our Blessed Mother; that I could go on and on, and spend the evening my sister with you, discussing how to correct these offenses. But there will be needed many sacrifices, many victim souls. (vol II page 254)

I shall not give you a long discourse on your offenses, but I give you fair warning now that the sand is about to pass through the hourglass, and your time is running out! Amen! Amen! I say to you, as your God; penance, atonement, and sacrifice now!! Cleanse your souls by penance, or you shall be forced to your knees to do penance! (vol II page 255)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - I repeat the words of all Heaven, and those who are upon earth, voices crying out to you in the wilderness: Repent now, while there is time, for your time is running out. Abortion is murder! Adultery, promiscuousness, sexual aberrations shall neither be condoned, nor reasoned as being right, when they are wrong! These abominations are being condemned by all Heaven. (vol II page 258)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - All manner of sin is being rationalized and condoned. And who has sought to stem the tide of evil? Only those of humble heart and charity of heart have reached out with prayers, with works, and with true devotion to the Sacred Hears of My Son, to stem the tide of evil; in true charity to try and keep trying as a labor of love for all Heaven, to rescue your brothers and sisters in the little time that is left to you. (vol II page 262)

NOVEMBER 24, 1979 - I ask you not to judge your brothers and sisters, but I also counsel you in all warmth of heart as your Mother, that not to abandon them in their sin, but to offer charitable consolation in the knowledge of their Faith. A religious foundation must be given to all of the children, the young of the world. Without this foundation of religion, paganism takes over, and soon you will see a major increase in murders and all forms of abomination. I shall not, My child, in your weakened state this evening, give you a long discourse in the major sins of the world; the sin that shall be held in abeyance, the sins that shall send mankind into a world war, a war far greater in destructive nature that mankind has ever experienced. (vol II page 264)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - The sins of mankind cry out for immediate punishment. The saints stand and wonder at the mercy of the Eternal Father for a degenerate generation. (vol II page 268)

OCTOBER 2, 1980 - Remember always as I repeat to you that God is, God was, God always will be. Yesterday, today and tomorrow is forever. The tribulations of the world have started, and the course of mankind continues on the road to great trial because your generation has given itself over to all manner of sins of the flesh, that will condemn many to hell. (vol II page 274)

OCTOBER 6, 1980 - My child, weep with Me, pray with Me. Have mercy in your heart for the sinner. No man is without sin, and therefore charity must not grow cold among mankind. You are the creation of the Eternal Father, and as such you are brothers and sisters upon earth, with a destiny similar to all mankind. Sooner or later, you will fulfill this destiny by coming over the veil. Sadly, many are coming to Us unprepared, and not warranting entrance into the eternal Kingdom of Paradise. (vol II page 277)

MAY 30, 1981 - As a generation that has given itself over to all sins of impurities of the flesh, seeking in an arrogant manner the plaudits of the world, and making others in servitude to him, I say unto you, as your God, that your world cannot exist in this condition. (vol II page 283)

JUNE 18, 1981 - Pride, arrogance, lust, money, murders, all manner of corruption is set upon mankind because he will not listen. I will not say cannot listen; he will not listen. Therefore, he who will not listen must receive a just chastisement, so his ears will be forcefully opened, and he will bend his knee, to his God. (vol II page 291)

AUGUST 14, 1981 - I have warned you as a Mother of sorrow, I have wandered throughout your earth, through countless earth-years, counseling you as your Mother, begging My Son to extend unto you the time to make amends for your offenses to the Eternal Father. My children, My tears fall upon you and your nation and all of the nations of the world. Because of your blindness you failed to see what is fast coming upon mankind. (vol II page 293)

Are you so blind that you do not recognize the acceleration of sin among you? Murders abound, thievery, all manner of carnage, destruction of young souls, abortion, homosexuality, condemned from the beginning of time by the Eternal Father. Yet sin has become a way of life. Sin is condoned now, even unto the highest judges of your land and your lands throughout the world. As you have sown so shall you reap. Sin is death, not only of the spirit, but of the body. Wars are a punishment for man's sin, his greed, his avarice and arrogance is bringing down into hell mitres from My Son's House. (vol II page 294)

JUNE 18, 1982 - My child, I did not mean to affrighted you. I was giving vent to the hurt of My Heart. But I wish to bring across to mankind that, I, too, can no longer allow these, the carnality's, the abominations that men are committing upon earth to continue. My hand is coming down and it will strike! (vol II page 304)

MARCH 18, 1983 - My child and My children, I shall not try at this time to enlarge upon My Mother's message to you all. I just want to add this fact, that there is little that I can say at this time but for you to all do penance, make reparation to the Eternal Father, for all the sins that man has committed that will condemn him eventually to death, and eternal life in the kingdom of the damned, hell. (vol II page 380)

MAY 28, 1983 - O My children, I have often cautioned you about the sins that you commit willingly or unwillingly, which is for the Father to judge. However, man is fast going to his own devastating future now. Man has become so corrupt and so evil. This evil extends not among many, but the source of the evil has been placed, the responsibility for this evil has been placed upon the shoulders of your government, both federal and immediate governing bodies. (vol II page 387)

My child and My children, there are scoffers who will say there shall not be a Third World War. They do not know and cannot conceive of the plan of the Eternal Father. Be it known now that the Father has great heart for all His children, but when the sin reaches a peak only known to the Father, the amount of sin among mankind, then the Father will take action. He will allow you to go upon your reprobate way until there will be few souls to save upon earth, for the others will have died in battle and also at the hands of a corrupt generation of the young. ............Your country, the United States of America and Canada shall not be free from invasion. That is why you must pray a constant vigil of prayer going throughout the whole world, and you must turn back from your sin or you will die! (vol II page 388)

I do not wish to drain your meager energies, My child, but it is necessary at this time to warn My sheep that they are on now the pinnacle of self­ destruction. I will not, this evening, continue or converse on the sins that offend the Eternal Father and the Spirit of life, the sins of a nation that cry out to Heaven for punishment. (vol II page 389)

OCTOBER 1, 1983 - Many parents shall weep tears of great sorrow at the loss of their sons. I have warned you that you were fast approaching a war of giant proportions, My children. And I warn you again that unless there is restitution made for the sins of mankind to the Eternal Father, We will not, We will not turn Our backs, but We will not stop the advance of country upon country and nation upon nation, until the whole world shall be engrossed in a major world war. (vol II page 396)

APRIL 14, 1984 - I could repeat over and over the Message from Heaven of the past years. But I say to you; murders abound, immorality abounds, all the immunisims of humanism, lesbianism, homosexuals roaming, children! The dear children, what will become of them? What kind of an example is being set in their homes? Parents who lack the light, how can they guide their children? Send them to schools? That will be no escape, for the children will be ensnared with evil. ............

The peoples, many are lukewarm. They come with great heart. They've heard the messages from Heaven, but what do they do? They get carried away with earth's pleasures and the pleasures of the flesh. I want you to know now that is what satan relies on. They watch and they wait while you fall to sin, and sin is the pleasure of the flesh. And man has this battle to win. It is a stomping ground now for satan, My children. (vol II page 403)

JUNE 30, 1984 - O My children, what a world We are looking upon! Never has sin been so sophisticated and accepted as normal. No sin shall go unpunished. I want you to know now; there is a Heaven, there is a hell, and there is purgatory.......(vol II page 409)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - All scoffers will learn too late that the Mission from Heaven was urgent and sorely needed, for the numbers of sin, those children in sin, are counted in the multitudes, falling fast into hell.................Many because of the mistakes made issuing forth from the good hearts of John XXIII, Pope Paul VI; many have taken the messages and the directions given at the Vatican Council and twisted them to suit themselves, reading in the Bible words of their own, or finding excuses for their sinning, through the Bible. ...................No man shall fall into hell unless he wishes it. For his heart and his eyes are blinded; his heart is hardened, and the pleasures of the world, and the popularity of a generation that has gone insane with sin, for these he will give up his eternal soul.

And especially, My children, I repeat anew the words of My Mother when She said to you some time ago, that anyone who has even a small measure, responsibility for the deaths of the unborn, shall be judged as a murderer. No nation that has become so corrupt that their legal rules and regulations are changed for those who are in sin, shall not stand. They will burn in the embers, as the bodies will burn upon the roads and the streets. ...................And I must repeat again, My child, for the consolation of mothers. They must watch over their children carefully, for there will be thousands upon thousands that will vanish without a trace. The satanist cults are turning into a armies, My child. They have already tried to attack you through the powers that they retain from satan. Do not be affrighted, but you must be more careful, My child, whom you let into your house. For the souls of those who knock upon your door are knowingly, or unknowingly to themselves, sinful and on he road to destruction, and trying to take others with them.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - Day by day, man is killing now. Many countries shall be embroiled in wars, until we have the greatest war ever seen, nor shall ever be seen again, the Third World War, which shall engulf the nations. And many nations shall disappear from the force of the armaments being gathered now throughout Russia. ..................Yes, My child, no matter how the world reacts to the truth, you will shout it from the rooftops that Russia has not accepted any overtures from Rome. Unless Russia can be dedicated to the Immaculate Heart of Jesus and Mary, unless they will recognize the truth, they will continue to go throughout the world sowing seeds of discord, discontentment, and war. You know, My children, that war is a punishment for man's sins, but also, war is an indication of the loss of the knowledge of God. ...........I see and understand, My child, your feelings to this matter. I know you have pity for all. Many are fast on the road to perdition. Many are to be pitied as they follow this road, especially, My children, by advancing farther into the mores of satan in practicing illegal, immoral acts........One of the Fathers of your Church, St. Paul, made it known to you quite licitly, that men shall not consort with men; and neither shall men dress as women. These are all abominations in the eyes of the Eternal Father, Whose Hand steadily rocks back and forth the comet; Whose Hand steadily seeks to raise and throw upon you, so that you will be planet-struck with the comet.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - And I repeat to you, My children, listen well. The disease you call a modern disease, I call it a disease of satan. That disease, known as AIDS, shall have no cure. It has been sent upon mankind because of their sin.............Wars are a punishment for sins, and the wars will accelerate, until all of the world is engulfed in one fire. Only My Son can ask the Father for a reprieve from what is coming upon you. However, there is a balance carried by Michael. Look, My child,.........Do not be sorrowful, My child and My children; there will be times of great joy for all of us. This will not be a permanent state upon earth; earth that is covered with sin and defilement, children against their parents, murders in every street, killing of the unborn, and much more; much more that, My child, that I would wish you to know, but I cannot, for the purity of heart, instruct you on the vile deeds of the satanist.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, there are many sins among mankind, but none have been more vile than the abortions, the taking of human life before birth.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary. All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the sins that make it a world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way. ..........My child, you must comfort those who cry and weep for their lost children. There will be many other mothers who shall suffer the horrible crimes against their children. All is coming to pass because of the sins of the older generation. Those who should know better are so enshrined in their own love of the material that they cannot even visualize what they are doing to their children. In order for your children to be saved, My parents, you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your home, and those homes of your immediate families. One good example can save a dozen, My children. .

You will tell mankind that the sins of the flesh shall send many souls to hell. My child, the need for materialism is wrong. And the need for modernizing the world and My Son's Church is wrong. And passing over the grievous sin of immorality and, also, pornography, and all the other evils, are placed under the heading of humanism; even accepting without a frown, or proper attention to a sin, in accepting the aftermath of AIDS, received through inhuman relationships. I say 'inhuman' because those relationships are not from God, My children, but they are from satan. Homosexuality shall always be condemned because it is against the nature of man; and it is a violation of all human morality, and shall not be tolerated by the Eternal Father in the Trinity.

My child, I want you to do all you can to foster the return of morality and morality to the medias; and, also, to those you love; your neighbors, your children. And do not be affrighted or flee from the sinner, for he, too, can be saved by your effort and your prayers. As this child was born, so he must return; a simple child, to the Eternal Father. If you remember, My child, the lessons from Theresa; yes, St. Theresa, you will remember that it is a simple way to Heaven; if you accept the Eternal Father into your heart, you will always be His children of love. .................You ask Me, My child, why We don't just put the heavy hand down on mankind, and that would be the end of the sinning. No, My child, the Eternal Father knew that once satan came into the world and was released from hell with all his demons, he expected many to fall to his cajolery's. However, though they fall, they must pick themselves up and walk a rough road, the road of the cross, back to Heaven. It will be a road of sacrifice and deprivation; however, in this way, My children, can you be purified for an entrance into Heaven.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child and my children, need I repeat to you all of the abominations being committed upon the earth now? I can also repeat to you that in some of these horrible, excruciatingly painful cults that are growing up fast in your country and other countries about the world, they have even gone so far as to dab now in cannibalism, the eating of human flesh as a sacrifice to satan. That is why, My children, so many cannot be found who are missing; mostly, My children, young children. Mothers have cried; their hearts torn with anguish when their children disappear from the streets. Your police do not investigate fully. Sending out photographs of the missing children, this is of little help when they fall into the clutches of the satanists, for they do not remain about long. Their bodies are often cremated on pyres to satan.

Now I speak to the parents. Parents of all young children, are you earnestly making an effort to protect your children from a world that has been given over to satan? What do you do when the teachers in your schools teach your children sexual conduct, taking from your young children the purity of heart and the innocence of the youth? What do you do? Just let them take over? Parents, you say it will not affect your child? Look what is happening to the children of the world, young of age, three years old and upward even younger than three. I cannot upon these holy grounds use the words given in print for all of these abominations being committed to the young child. But, My children, I tell you; it is happening to those who do have good heart and a right mind. They feel as though the world has gone, shall I use the word, My child, 'crazy?' Yes, I will use the word 'crazy,' My child, insanity, too. My Mother has always told you that sin is insanity.

And the great issue now of homosexuality in your country that shall be on the balance that Michael hold. Unless this balance is evened by removing this evil from you country and bringing in just laws to prevent the spread of homosexuality, you cannot be saved, your country cannot be saved. Because I repeat again, as I have repeated in the past. When a country has given itself over to immorality and all pleasures of the flesh, and abominations of the flesh, then that country will fall! If you do not believe Me, My children, I say: You will read your history books, and you will find out that there was a Sodom and Gomorrah. And what did We do to that abominable city, Sodom? We destroyed it! And what did We do to Gomorrah? We destroyed it! And We destroyed all who did not follow the plan for their redemption.................And remember, My children, no sin shall ever be condoned or rationalized upon, for sin means hell, or purgatory. No matter how much man has cast aside his knowledge of the existence of hell, and purgatory, remember, My children, one day, in your heart, you will meet one, it is inevitable in every life, that you meet one who is approaching his end, and he will scream for mercy. In pity, will you pray for his soul because you do not wish to see him in hell, as Our Lady does not wish to see him in hell.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You see, My children, satan always says; to divide is to conquer. But I do not want to see the world in chaos, and a Third World War. That is why, My child, I brought you here this evening, though I knew that your strength was waning by this afternoon. There is only one recourse for mankind now to avoid a Third World War, that is more prayer, more penance, and more sacrifice for sinners. Those who are keeping the laws of the Eternal Father must remember that they have been given a special grace from the Father, and have an obligation to seek out the souls who have not received this grace. Bring them the light; show them the way. For they are wandering, and they can be seduced in nature by others who are not in the light. Your example, My children, is very important. .................This I can tell you; because We are much grieved as We look into the hearts of the mothers and fathers throughout the world, not many are in the light. Families are disintegrating; the state of marriage is becoming nullified. Now it is fashionable in the United States, and many nations of the world, to discard the Sacrament of Marriage and to live together in sin. This, My child and My children, cannot be tolerated. Man must come back to the laws of his God, or he will be destroyed.

My children, more young souls sent upon earth by the Eternal Father have been destroyed in the past years; since the passing of lax laws by your government, more young souls have been destroyed than in many World Wars. Therefore, We say unto you now, and I plead with you, as your Mother, to turn back from your life of sin. Sin has truly, My children, become a way of life in your nation, and the world. And the Eternal Father says He shall not allow this to continue much longer. The hourglass now is beginning to run. .................Pray for all sinners. Pray for those who run the governments of the world. And above all, remember to pray for the Holy Father, Pope John Paul II, in Rome, for his time is growing short. ............My child and My children, many punishments have gone by unnoticed, and many more shall be given. I say this with a heavy heart, because daily the prayers of the multitudes reach Us, asking forgiveness for those who have sinned. My child and My children, I must tell you that they have a free will and conscience. .................I know that all who hear My voice now and read this Message are doing all they can to restore the earth to what the Eternal Father calls a bit of normalcy. For the world has gone crazy with sin. Is that not true, My child? Sin has become a way of life among many. Now I ask you, as children of God, all who hear My voice, to continue a constant vigilance of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Many more disasters are heading for your country, the United States, and the world.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - Veronica, My child, and all the children of the world, I do not this evening intend to go through a long discourse on all of the sins that are rising to Heaven, with the saints crying out for retribution because of them. They cry out, 'When, O when, dear Lord, shall You give fair retribution to mankind upon earth, who put the saints to death?..............I want you, My child, to tell the world, that, as your God, there shall be great suffering placed upon mankind in the near future; more so than the plague that was allowed to be sent down upon you-AIDS. We warned, you over and over again, through years of visitations upon earth; My Mother going to and fro to warn you, that those who have given themselves over to debasement, by the practice of homosexuality, birth control, abortion and all other aberrations that bring sorrow to My Mother's heart; this must be stopped now. there shall be no excuse accepted in Heaven by the saints, nor by My Mother and I, or the Eternal Father and the Holy Ghost, for what you are doing upon earth now.

AIDS was a plague, and is a plague, and shall continue to be a plague, as long as you will not change your course of destruction. What else must We allow to come upon you? No, My children, there will be no relief for those suffering from AIDS; for it is a penance from a just God. For their punishment will be greater, the suffering that they incur will save many from hell, and give them the chance to enter upon a penance in purgatory................Remember, My child, the Pope, John Paul II in Rome, he must be besieged by letters to stop now the carnage going throughout the world; or Russia shall enter upon your nation and Canada. .................You are surrounded, My children, as My Mother has told you for years, with submarines. They come closer to your shores by countries, one after another, boots stomping forward, killing, death, licentiousness; father against son, mother against daughter, cousin against cousin; nothing but murders and abominations. Is this what you want within your country, My children.

My child, there is also one thing I wish to discuss with you for the world, for all of the world's children to know, how Heaven feels about their diabolical search for life in a test tube. Yes, My child, I know this shocks you, but you are fully aware of what is going on. Your news medias seem to enjoy putting these evils before your eyes and your ears and your readings. Yes, We frown upon surrogate mothers. We shall not tolerate the making of children from one to the other...................The sacrament of Marriage was given for the union of man and woman in love and godliness. There is nothing godly about a man who sets himself up to play God and starts revolving innocent, I prefer to call My children innocent, because in that way I do not refuse them even penance for their sins, but they must know that you cannot bring life in a test tube. This will not be accepted by Heaven...........These children are not conceived by the Holy Ghost, the spirit within them at the moment of conception, because their conception is from a test tube, and an instrument of so-called doctor upon earth. He is a doctor, not of divinity but of sin.

Doctors now are profaning their profession; those who have given themselves over to destroying human life in abortions. Doctors also pretend, or hope to seek far above the Eternal Father. Just as the angels did many years ago. they sought to out-shine the Eternal Father, and they were cast forever out of Heaven. But they took many with them......................My children, you grieve all Heaven, because your sin is becoming more perverse upon earth, crying out to Heaven for retribution. If it were not for My Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption last year, My children. That is the knowledge that you have kept, My child, within your heart all this time, but the reprieve was given because of those who offered themselves up in sacrifice for their errant brothers and sisters.

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - I cry, My child, because upon earth, your people, and all the peoples of the world, in their various languages, they cannot talk without abusing My Son's name. They must curse and rebel against My Son. Why must this be so, My child? My Son is all goodness and purity. Why must his name be defiled, just as it is being defiled, His Body, in the Tabernacles throughout the world.................I do not, at this time, intend to point out any individuals, but My voice goes out to you, as My Mother; you know if you are guilty of any sins against the Sacraments......................There is now a plan in the national and international seat of satan.....It is a group, My child, that is united with other groups throughout the world. They have one plan in mind, to bring about the fall of all nations and the introduction of communism to all nations, by destroying the young with drugs and all manners of debasity. ...........All the holiness of Marriage has been cast aside. We see now children growing up into sin, as they go forth into life unprepared by their parents..................Now, My children, My Mother has given you the way to peace. It is a way of prayer, atonement and sacrifice. You must love your brothers. It is a faction to say that you must hate the sin, but love the sinner. I have heard that, My children, from many lips upon earth, but they really don't understand the meaning of love. We hear the word 'love,' 'love' being expounded throughout the world, and as they cry for love and peace and happiness, it evades them. And why? Because they have taken a wide road, and made it wider, as they ran from the truth, as expressed by My Mother to them.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - The murders must be stopped in your country. That is another reason why communism is getting a foothold in your government and all the governments of the world; because they have given themselves over to sin. Murders and butchery. Millions of babies have been aborted in the United States of America and Canada, and millions more throughout the world. This is murder, and no different than what the communists do to those who dissent from them. ............My Mother has gone throughout the world to try to stop the carnage that man is making upon other nations. Brother against brother, sister against sister. For what? What is there to gain if you lose your soul? Murder is a sin that is not condoned in Heaven nor upon earth; therefore, why must you murder and kill your brothers? For what? For money? For social standing? For gain? And what is that but a passing fancy. For this is a world where man passes through but for a short duration. You real life is over the veil. That is when your life begins. You are all pilgrims upon earth going forward to honor your God, and I should say, that many dishonor Him now, even in His own Church upon earth.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - You do not have to weep at night for all the sinners of the world. Many have been saved because of the prayers, My children. There were many in purgatory that had no way to get out of purgatory without your prayers. When you do this, My children, you gain many graces also for yourselves.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - We want the world to know again that there was a locution given to My child, Veronica, and it talks of this: Sodom and Gomorrah. Does this seem similar to you, My children; are you not living now among the realms of Sodom and Gomorrah? And what happened to that adulterous city? It was destroyed, just as Babylon the Great shall be destroyed, also.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - We have asked you to pray for sinners; for you who have been given the grace to come upon these sacred grounds, you must go forward and try to save your brothers and sisters. I say brothers and sisters, My child and My children, because you are all brothers and sisters as you were created by the Eternal Father. Due to man's humility in the beginning, except, My child, for the sin of Adam and Eve, the world was not in such great chaos. Life was far simpler. As man goes forward and tries to seek all of the earth's paradise by way of fortunes and gold and silver, they have sold their souls to get to the head. .................My children, I beg of you, as your Mother, do not leave My Son's Church. Do not allow the rodents to come in and burrow and underground My Son's Church. You can save it if you will only pray more. Pray for sinners, that they will seek the light and be given the knowledge of the errors of their ways, so that they can turn back before it is too late.

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - The red horse is war! and war is in the balance, next, My child. And what can you do about this? This is My direction from Heaven, and We hope My children, that you will get this out to the world. Unless the bishops and the Holy Father in unity with all the bishops of the world, unless they consecrate Russia to My Mother's Immaculate Heart, the world will be doomed! Because Russia will continue to spread her errors throughout the world, rising up wars and carnage and pestilence and famine. Is this what you want, My children?

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - All those who think that life is forever upon earth are making a serious error, and they are defeating the reasons they were placed upon earth. There is no way other than straight through to Heaven, hell, or purgatory. There isn't a soul upon earth that can say, "I will be here forever." For the only place that exists, My children, forever, is Heaven, hell, or purgatory. When My Son returns to earth - when the persecution to the enlightened grows stronger, when all the world is fighting, that My Son shall deem it necessary to return........There are many souls upon earth that shall not be held accountable for their sins, for they have been led and misled by their elders.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - Now, My child, My Mother made it known to you about the AIDS epidemic. There will be a cure for mankind as soon as We see the legislative bodies and those politicians of the world, who are at this time causing the abortions with their monies and their funding, especially in the United States-abortion is murder, and as such you shall all be condemned as murderers at the time of your death unless you repent now of your sin! The Eternal Father sends each and every soul upon earth.

OCTOBER 2, 1990 (MSG) - I, your Mother, and Protectress of the world's children, do beg you now to repent of your sins against the teachings of the Eternal Father; sins of the flesh and the intellect................A great war will erupt suddenly; such as has not been seen from the beginning of creation. Countries shall disappear in moments from the face of the earth. Will you not listen to Me before it is too late? You all do not have much time left................I come to you as a Protectress of Peace. Unless you repent of your abortions, the murders of the unborn, and return to lives of prayer and contemplation of the mysteries of the Eternal Father, given by writings, the Bible, the Book of life and love, I cannot save you from the conflagration that lies ahead.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - O My children, I have great news for you this evening, but it is not one to bring a smile to your face. The world has not progressed as the Eternal Father has asked. Man has become obsessed with sin. I tell you now, in the Trinity, that unless you listen now, your world will be planet-struck...................My child, We did not seek to make you affrighted. However, it was necessary to bring to the world the dire consequences if man does not make an immediate reparation to the Eternal Father for his offenses against the Father. I could to on, My child, for hours of earth time, giving to you these offenses, for throughout the earth-years they have multiplied. ...........Man has not progressed on the course that the Eternal Father placed him on earth to follow. Therefore, it's in due time, in time known to the Eternal Father in His will, there will be sent upon mankind a Ball of cleansing. I cannot remove His hand near the Ball, My child. ..............Pray for poor sinners who are falling into hell now as numerous as the raindrops or the snowfall upon earth. Hell is overflowing, and hell is eternal. I weep for these poor souls for they had too few who prayed for them.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - What you have now, because of the sins of mankind, all hell is loosed upon earth. Satan now knows that his time is growing short. That is the truth, My children, I tell you all; your time is growing short.

OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - My child and My children, as it was in the past, so it shall be. There are many now foul deeds being committed upon the earth that cry to Heaven for retribution. The leaders of your country have lost their way, My child and My children. They are now making sin a way of life. ................My child and My children, your children are leading lives without direction or knowledge of eternal life in Heaven. Sin has become a way of life in your country and many countries of the world, little children led astray by their elders.

SIN, MORTAL

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - My Mother has gone throughout your world, speaking through countless seers, in many countries throughout your world warning you of the coming Chastisement! You will prepare yourselves now! Cleanse your soul of all sins, mortal and venial! Come to Me in belief and you will be saved! (vol I page 324)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - When a man has stepped over the threshold and allowed himself to fall into mortal sin, he must be purified by trial, but he must also, My children, be purified by the rule of penance and confession. What manner of evil is being set now upon mankind that compels him to lose his soul by rejecting the Sacraments, by no longer confessing to his confessor, but coming to receive My Son in sacrifice, while his soul is degraded by sin of mortal nature! (vol I page 529)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, satan, who lives in the supernatural world that you in your human nature cannot see unless the Eternal Father permits you to see for reason, he works through persons, places, and things, My children. Any soul that has fallen out of grace, a soul that has transgressed into mortal sin, may be used by satan for the destruction of other souls. The sin of pride shall bring destruction to many in My Son's House. (vol I page 537)

AUGUST 13, 1977 - Children shall disappear from the streets, never more to be seen, taken into covens and buried in their burial grounds. Know it now; don't cast it aside and say that this is a reign of terror. Do not cast it aside, for your child may be next! ..................Only a child of conscionable age, who is in the state of sin mortal, shall be attacked. The attacks shall become more frequent unless you pray. Pray, My children, a constant vigilance of prayer now. Keep it going throughout your country. Pray that those who are working and praying shall remove this demon from among you. (vol II page 76)

SIN OF OMISSION

APRIL 10, 1976 - The sins of omission of many parents and the sins of omission being committed by Our clergy have not gone by unnoticed by the Eternal Father. Awaken from your slumber, Our clergy, for We have looked upon you and found you wanting. Look into your heart, examine your conscience well. The light has been given to you, and you have permitted it to darken. (vol I page 481)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - Many trials and a great tribulation will be given to mankind to cleanse your world, the earth, of the evil that man has allowed to come upon himself. Each and every soul shall stand in judgment for his commission and omissions upon earth. Many souls are falling fast into hell. And do not remove from among you the knowledge and the truth of the existence of hell. It is a place of eternal damnation and banishment. Purgatory is a great sense of loss and suffering of banishment, but eased by the knowledge of an end that will lead to Heaven. (vol I page 529)

AUGUST 14, 1979 - We watch as many are selling their souls to get to the head, not caring about the day, the night, the hour when they must come across the veil and account for their actions upon earth; their sins of commission, their sins of omission. (vol II page 240)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - Remember mankind: You were created in the image of your God, and what you do for the least of your brethren, you do for Me! And what you do not do, in sins of omission, you commit this sin against all Heaven! (vol II page 245)

OCTOBER 2, 1979 - The sheep shall be separated from the goats, even in My Church. Bishops and Cardinals, you will soon be called before Me, and shall you stand before Me and say that your teaching has been pure in My sight? Better that you, turn now, while there is time and restore My Church. For you have scattered the sheep, for as shepherds you have become truly lost, in the world, a world now controlled by the forces of hell. By sins of omission shall many of you be forever damned! (vol II page 255)

OCTOBER 6, 1980 - The sin of omission shall condemn many to hell, be they layman or Hierarchy. I repeat: Not the sin of commission, but the sin of omission will commit many to hell. Among them there will be also mitres. (vol II page 277)

SODOM AND GOMORRAH

JANUARY 31, 1976 - Sodom! Your earth is in far great of evil than even in the time of Sodom. The sin of Sodom is being now committed in a more sophisticated manner of defilement. Defiled man now enters upon My Church. (vol I page 471)

MAY 18, 1977 - As it was in the days of Noe, as it was in the days of Sodom, so you now disport yourselves in a like manner, and I tell you, My chidden, the hand of My Son shall fall heavy upon you.. (vol I page 43)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, there is insanity from sin now in your world. Man, in his pride and arrogance and materialism, has brought about a state in which sin is becoming a way of life now. As it was in the time of Sodom and Gomorrah as it was in Noe's time, My children, you are traveling the same road. You learn nothing from your past, but commit the same errors; only now, My children, they are far worse than in the time of Sodom, Gomorrah, and Noe. (vol II page 67,68)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Before the destruction of Sodom, warnings, many warnings were given to mankind. These warnings also fell on deafened ears. (vol II page 116)

MAY 13, 1978 - Man has not learned from his past, My children. He repeats over and over his errors, never learning from his past. And I cry out to you remember Noe, remember Sodom! (vol II page 146)

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - And the great issue now of homosexuality in your country, that shall be on the balance that Michael holds, unless this balance is evened by removing this evil from your country and bringing in just laws to prevent the spread of homosexuality, you cannot be saved; your country cannot be saved. Because I repeat again, as I have repeated in past; When a country has given itself over to immorality and all pleasures of the flesh, and abominations of the flesh, then that country will fall! If you do not believe Me, My children, I say: You will read your history books, and you will find out that there was a Sodom and Gomorrah. And what did We do to that abominable city, Sodom? We destroyed it! And what did We do to Gomorrah? We destroyed it! And We destroyed all who did not follow the plan for their redemption..............My child and My children, do not become as Lot's wife, who had to look back and be turned to a pillar of stone, salt it was, My child, not stone; it was salt. But I tell you this, that this will happen again many times.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - We want the world to know again that there was a locution given to My child, Veronica, and it talks of this: Sodom and Gomorrah. Does this seem similar to you, My children; are you not living now among the realms of Sodom and Gomorrah? And what happened to that adulterous city? It was destroyed, just as Babylon the Great shall be destroyed, also.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - As in Sodom and Gomorrah, mankind had gone down and given itself over to satan. I ask you now, My children, to turn back from your road to destruction, for you will be surely destroyed as was the time of Sodom and Gomorrah. Homosexuality shall not be condoned. It is an abomination in the eyes of the Eternal Father, and as such, is condemning many to hell.

OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - There is not much time left. Many will be taken from the earth. I will not at this time, My child and My children, go into full detail. However, I want you to stress the knowledge of Sodom and Gomorrah. You saw in the story of Sodom and Gomorrah, its obliteration by fire and brimstone. Can you expect less of a trial? My children, you do not listen; you do not learn from your past. You are on the same road to perdition!...........Your word of homosexuality can be explained by the story of Sodom and Gomorrah. Read in your Bibles or consult your clergy. Find yourselves, My children, a humble, pious clergy. Many have fallen away from the Faith. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. And this, My children, I say of all denominations. ....................My child, you understand the Eternal Father is most merciful, and My Son does not want the world to be destroyed. However, great tribulations shall be set upon mankind. Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed, destroyed by fire and brimstone. ................I know, My children, many of you who hear My voice or My words will say, 'How can this happen to us?' But We heard that, the Eternal Father has said Himself that He heard that many years ago when He sent prophets to warn Sodom and Gomorrah, and they, too, did not listen.

SON OF MAN - See Jesus Christ

SOULS/SPIRIT, MAN'S

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - Pray for those who have not lived. He breathes the Spirit of Life at the moment of conception! Do not murder the little ones! His Hand grows heavy! Many souls will be lost. All Heaven is saddened. Man walks the road to his own destruction. Pray for your brothers. Bring My Message to the world. So many souls will be lost! Man has forgotten My Son! It hurts to be turned away. Love My Son as He loves you! You can't bargain with God and man! One you will love the other you will hate! ...........The strong must carry the weak. Keep His Cross before you always. Prayer and sacrifice will be your guide to the Light. Place not your trust in this world, for it is your exile. Eternity is forever. The children are the innocent victims! Pray for your children. My tears fall on all mothers. Come to Me for I will comfort you! Pray! Pray always, My children. There are many souls to be saved. I know of a mother's broken heart that tears cannot mend. My Son will comfort you. I bless you all, My children. Pray My Rosary daily. ..................Heed My admonition. You are not safe in all security. Retire in prayer. Retire from the things of this world. Allow the Holy Spirit to guide you and you will be saved. Each soul has a covenant with the Lord. (vol I page 10)

JULY 15, 1970 - Veronica: I see so many souls going down. I don't see many going up!..............

Veronica was seeing the forms of many being sucked down into a great open chasm, the bottomless pit, the abyss. The look of mortal terror, shocked anguish and despair tore at her heart, as she tried to reach out desperately to clutch at these poor souls, who seemed to have lost all equilibrium, as they tossed "to and fro" but going down faster. Within Veronica's view were only a handful going up ... up. She felt very ill at this scene, having recognized familiar young faces among them. It was sheer heartbreak at that moment, but Heaven chose to blot out their identity after the vision was over. (vol I page 11)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - I weep for the murder of the holy innocents. Man has discovered sophisticated sin governed by body pleasures. Only satan could fashion such diabolical destruction. I wander the earth in tears. My children have forgotten Us. So many will be lost. Why won't you listen to Me? I plead with you as your Mother. Listen to Me before it is too late. The darkness grows deeper. So many souls will be lost. So many will be martyred. ................You must temper your appetites. Excesses weaken the soul. The road to satan is easy but Heaven is earned very hard. It is not an impossible road to follow (to Heaven). Just one guided by love with prayer. ............Many messages of the past must be dispensed now. All souls must be reached! Every soul is precious to a loving Father. ...................There will be much suffering ahead, My children, but fear not for this is your temporary home. Fear not the destruction of the body, but pray that this destruction does not reach your soul. So many are blinded by worldly pleasures to the realization of the truth that lies ahead - the darkness. ................My Rosary can hold back the darkness. My Rosary can reach out and save those souls already going down to the abyss. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 14, 1970 - But My Immaculate Heart will triumph over all evil. The present strife is but a symptom of the underlying sickness, the loss of soul. Prayer is your beacon in the dark world. (vol I page 13)

AUGUST 21, 1970 - Pray, pray, My children. Recover all souls from Purgatory. Physical death is but the beginning of spiritual life. I am the Mother of the world, come to Me and I will comfort you. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1970 - The Angel of Peace has left your Country. The moment of Chastisement is approaching. I admonish you now to keep a constant vigil of prayer. Forsake all worldly pleasures. Retire in the spirit. Only by prayer and example will you save souls. (vol I page 14)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - I come not only to cure bodies but to save souls. Many will suffer My Mother's sorrow. Redemption, grace, peace, I carry in abundance, only for the asking. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 2, 1970 - I surrender the joy of this occasion for the bleeding Heart of My Jesus. I cannot rest for I thirst for souls. My mission will also not be completed until the end of time. I come for many souls. You must all deny the world and turn to God for the days are shortened. Many saints are appearing on earth in this battle to recover souls. Many will work as intercessors between God and man. (vol I page 15)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - My Son is manifesting to many. This should not be a source of fear or confusion, for many will share in the mysteries of Heaven. As I have said before. We need many victim souls, but We also need many voice boxes; understand My word, the 'voice-box' will carry the Message from the Kingdom. It is only because of the urgency of what lies ahead that this must be done now! Heaven opens all channels of communication to save souls. In time all will understand. We here in Heaven desire that Our children realize that We are living beings, completely recognizable when you pass over the other side. (vol I page 15,16)

If you are with Me, if you truly love Me and My Son, you will help each one to alleviate Our sufferings with your prayers, for a soul, a wandering lost soul is brought back with your Rosary. Your prayers are sorely needed. .................My children, We are always with you but you must think your way to Us. This may be confusing at first but really quite simple, for every prayer is a form of soul meditation through the thinking process. What you hear within, is the Spirit within. What you see in vision, is a temporary lifting of the veil that separate life in your world and life in the Kingdom to come. My Son and I, through love of the Father, rose without having to lift this veil. Science will never compensate or penetrate the veil, no man will be greater than his Creator. Does My Voice grow weaker, My child? It is only because My heart is filling up. My children, each one must reach out to bring another soul to Us for the entrance into Heaven would then be voluminous! Be most persistent in your prayers for they are never wasted in the recovery of souls. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - Does My Voice grow weaker, My child? It is only because My heart is filling up. My children, each one must reach out to bring another soul to Us for the entrance into Heaven would then be voluminous! Be most persistent in your prayers for they are never wasted in the recovery of souls. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 21, 1970 - O My children, how light you make My heart with the many Rosaries you send up to Us. We look down upon a pagan world and My heart bleeds for the blindness of those souls being led to the slaughter. They are like sheep playing follow-the-leader. .........I have come to warn you! But My voice is growing weak. You must all make an earnest effort to reach out for other souls, for My Son repeats to you. 'What you do for them, you do for Me. What you deny them, you deny Me! ..........Flesh, nakedness! Have you no shame! Do you glory in your sin! For body pleasures, you let your soul die! Can you not run from these destructive forces, or will you be consumed in the fires, like a moth who investigates the forbidden. ...............The sorrows are before you! Yes, I know why you cry My child, for you too know Our anguish. Our Theresa placed the road before you, bring with her the love of the souls, the thirst for souls, and now you must share with Us the torment of knowledge of how many will be lost. Prayer and sacrifice alone, can recover them. This I say to all My children. Without your prayer and sacrifices many will be lost. (vol I page 17)

DECEMBER 7, 1970 - Woe to those parents in their lethargy who refuse to avert the dark path, refuse to see the children on the path to destruction! Like sheep they follow the leader of evil! Those who know better, are pushing these souls, closer to hell! They are using 'leadership' to destroy souls!.................You agents of satan murder! Yes, you murder the little ones. Next you will choose the aged and infirm. Vile vipers of the abyss!! The command of the Father is thou shalt not kill! Hell will overflow with your souls. (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 24, 1970 - My poor children, you desire so much in material things and so little in the spiritual! We look down upon so many homes that are becoming the reason for the destruction of children's souls. The memory of the Truth of My Son's existence must be kept in the homes. (vol I page 18)

DECEMBER 31, 1970 - Observe the near future and open your eyes to the truth, for the Hand of God is ready to strike! Those living in the light have nothing to fear, for all body discomforts or destruction, will only remove the shackles that bind our soul to this darkening earth. (vol I page 20)

How sad to see many dying in the pursuit of revelry and worldly body pleasures! Drunkenness has always been an abomination in the eyes of the Heavenly Father, and time will never distort the Word of God! Time and custom never change in the Eyes of the Father. I would have you know of all the abominations taking place. We see consorts in sin destroying the sacredness of the marriage bond with drink and mixed brain medication! What horror....What constructive pursuit is there that seeks to destroy the total personality of man, reducing him to the animal level in emotions and actions!!! The heavy Hand of God will not fall lightly on these offenders! Always remember, excesses weaken the soul. Gluttons of worldly pleasures! Can you not see the sorrows, the miseries of starving nations and the souls leaving the earth untimely? Is this not time for full prayer? Have you so little faith that you believe that your time is not limited? Cast not your lot with satan now, for in His Mercy, Our Lord, the Eternal Father must often look the other way when He calls many souls into judgment! (vol I page 21)

FEBRUARY 1, 1971 - Wear your cross, My children, I cannot caution you enough, to wear your Rosary about your neck. For no one will be free from his entrance; he claims the unclean souls! He seeks the souls of those destined for My Son's Kingdom! He seeks to destroy, this evil man from hell. Listen to Me, My children, he is walking your earth now! He has the powers of satan! He can use the body of a man or a woman or a child! Watch! Beware! Ask the Holy Spirit to allow your eyes to see! Keep a constant vigil of prayer! Many will fall into the abyss. We weep for the souls that will be lost............Accept the days ahead with hope in your heart, for We will soon send you relief in these hours of sadness. The precise moment cannot be made known to you but My Son has a Great Plan. Perhaps in the Will of the Father, this will bring many souls back. ..............Satan has opened the abyss many of his henchmen are among you, for every knock on your door, evil knocks on your door. Guard your homes well, let not those enter, if you value the salvation of your souls. Guard your children well! Teach them the laws of God. Live a life with Christ and you will be saved. Pray for those who reap what they have sown! (vol I page 22)

FEBRUARY 11, 1971 - Man is wise but through the ages the true meaning becomes lost. This, My child, We give you. Watch, wait and pray! He is still in your Land! Safeguard your home and your family as I have told you countless times before. The danger will increase to the souls. ...........This man of perdition, this man out of hell, will spread his darkness through Holy Church! Hold the Truth always in your heart! Pray for your priests, your hierarchy, for the Faith has grown weak! They will be victimized by the evil one who is now loose in your Land. He will only possess a soul that has grown weak! Strengthen your souls by staying with My Son, near the Tabernacles of the world. Accept the gift of My Son often, His Physical Body, present in your Eucharist, given to you only by consecrated hands blessed by My Son and Ordained to do His Work and represent Him! Turn you face from those who wish to profane the Body of My Son. The Light of the Holy Spirit will guide you in this respect! The indignities to My Son, the Eternal Father and all Heaven are increasing with the increased destruction of the man of sin! His goal is the possession of all spirits destined for My Son's Kingdom.

Many will not accept your revelations, My child, for man has yet to understand the difference between the physical body and the spiritual soul. Man fails to recognize the existence of the unseen world about you. Right now, the demons are gathering for this full scale war of the spirits. Unless you continue to live in the Spirit, you will become blind to the signs that My Son and I will give to those who are destined for the Kingdom. Satan and his henchmen are loose upon your earth. He sends his highest advocates now, to destroy My children. The path you travel will be left for you to choose! We can only beg you out of love to listen and guard your soul! It is not Our wish to instill fear in you, My children, but We have found it is necessary to be stern. Perhaps in this way, a few of Our straying lambs could be gathered. It is not always of the best interest of loved ones, to hide the bitter truth; to gloss over the facts of a coming destruction. We must approach this with a practical eye and an open heart. Also, with confidence in the ultimate victory of all Heaven and the gathering of the beloved souls with Us. The path of the war and the length of the sorrows will all depend on men. For it is their choice to follow Satan or to fight for My Son. This We give to you in confidence that you will join Us in the battle. ...........Pray, My children, never cease your prayers, for that is the only step to take for the recovery of souls. Not only those you love but those who no longer have a soul caring enough to pray for them. (vol I page 23)

The next abomination to My Son's Heart; do not accept His Body in your hands, for some will seek to cast His Body in the Holy Water fountains, for such is the work of satan, to degrade My Son's Body! Oh woe to ungrateful man who cares not for the Blood that My Son shed for them! Their own destruction will be made, through their own hands in their own evil hearts. For the blackened soul can seek faster the ways of satan. We cry also, for the many souls that will be lost because of misdirection. Our Hearts are merciful. But many will still be lost. .............I admonish you again! Parents, remove that diabolical sign of satan from your children's throats, for it will strangle their souls! This mark of the anti-Christ, the cross that is broken, used as a disguise; the peace symbol. Destroy them before they destroy your children! Place the Cross upon their necks for, that will be all that will save them! Do not fall down in your job as a parent, for you will also be held responsible for the condition of your children's souls when they are brought to Us. (vol I page 24)

FEBRUARY 28, 1971 - I refuse any soul the privilege of being with My Mother unless properly attired. Women will not dress as men in Her presence; not will women condone the attire during their earthly existence! Can you not sacrifice for Me? Better the abuse of the flesh than the fire to the soul. (vol I page 24)

MARCH 24, 1971 - Jesus implores every soul that can truly love Them enough to bring another soul to Them as They will then surely receive a star in their crown in Heaven for oh, what great joy in Heaven to know that We were able to snatch from Lucifer a beloved child who he sought to ensnare! None will be lost to Us if all are enough who care. (vol I page 25)

APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, this is what you will suffer to gather the 144,000 true souls. My child, how well you will carry My Son's Cross!, for many will pass on the same road My Son did before this life as your know it, will pass away. You must remember, My children, that the most bountiful harvest is gained when We start pulling out the weeds, for when the stalks are bent, for they failed to weather the storm, the soil blows away and new seed must be planted. How hardened the hearts of so many! Oh, poor, unseeing man, that would rather see many die so that they can be rescued from their doubts! Who would see others die to be proven true in their judgment, pride! Pride, befits the ultimate fall! Could you not sacrifice your own destructive pride and search in those satan dens on this earth, to save your fellow man, your brothers and sisters! (vol I page 26)

We allow man to expose his true state of soul by his own means, and as such would seek to stop the atonement prayers. these who have fallen to the conquest of satan! Yes, many have joined Us here at this sacred place blessed by the Father; do they raise their hearts in prayer? Or to seek selfish entertainment or self-gratification? Unless you reach out to help gather the souls of all your brothers and sisters, you will not be counted among those gathered during the destruction! Love is always in giving! My child, care not for the judgment of mere man, but shoulder your cross, keep the Words given to you by My Son in your heart, for they will comfort you in your trials. (vol I page 26,27)

MAY 19, 1971 - Yes, My children, I am here with My Son tonight. Our Hearts should be joyous but We have looked beyond your state into the hearts of your countrymen. We see evil spreading west. Already your children are having their souls desecrated. ................The evil one, I have warned you of, has continued on his dastardly deeds of destruction! When will you wake up from your feelings of false security? You are all blind, My children! Will it take a major catastrophe to awaken you???? The souls you have sent back to My Father will be your score sheet for the destruction that will fall on you! These innocent angels have been untimely cut out of the plan of My Father. You are no longer sharing with My Father in creation! For you have chosen to be against My Father! Would you have listened to Us the man of sin would not have entered your country, you left the door open! Pray that this serpent does not enter your house for he roams gathering these souls for Lucifer! .............We are at war now, but the war of the spirits has far dire consequences that the human beings in worldly war combats! My Mother has given the plan for salvation countless times before. Will there only be counted a few in the final total? This will depend on prayer, works and efforts of love in action demonstrated by all remaining souls on this earth. I have chosen from this world many messengers to repeat Our cries, but they too will share the Way of the Cross. (vol I page 27)

MAY 30, 1971 - I do not wander the world for socializing. Yes, I come because of love...My child, tell the world now there is a hell. The evil one seeks to remove the thought of punishment from sin. Sin will then be a 'way of life'. It becomes easier to delude you then, to capture your soul...(vol I page 29)

JULY 25, 1971 - You will keep your Rosary about your necks. You will continue to pray that the evil one does not enter your house. You must turn your back to material things of your world or you cannot enter Ours, for you cannot have both. I do not expect you to live in poverty but to recognize better you have poverty of the body than poverty of your soul. .................Everything about you has been created by satan to destroy your soul, to turn you from God; you will not have both. You will be subjected to mockery, but walk with your eye on the sky and your heart in Heaven, for then you will be on the straight road to the Kingdom. (vol I page 31)

AUGUST 5, 1971 - You are to continue to reach Cardinals and Bishops. You are doing well so far. Continue. We will guide you. There is much to do in gathering of souls. You must stress the necessity of daily Rosary and sacrifice for the salvation of all souls, with true self mortification, for this pleases Him (the Father) very much. Help those that cannot help themselves. They have fallen into soul destruction. Your country has been given many benefits and as such was to be a shining star of My Son. But satan knew the devious plan ahead to destroy your country. Yes, he seeks to capture the souls of all of Our children, but, with My Immaculate Heart, there is no fear for those who stay under My Mantle for I will protect those who come to Me and ask with love. I beg you, My children, I give you My Heart, please come to Us, do not let Us lose Our children to satan. (vol I page 32)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - Satan has placed his disciples in your schools. Satan has placed disciples in My Son's House. You will have to seek them out. You will need My Son to guide you. You will not recover these souls without prayers or sacrifice, violence will gain you nothing, for you will destroy your own souls! ................Many young souls are being destroyed. Many young souls are being sent back to the Father. (vol I page 33)

How dare you destroy a creation of your God! (Abortion again) How dare you cast Him aside and set your souls up to buyers! (vol I page 33,34)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - My Heart bleeds for what I look upon! These poor children, their souls and bodies destroyed by the enemy that you have allowed to enter into your country. These children suffer at the hands of their elders. Poison has been placed into their bodies to destroy them! The destruction of the bodies is as nothing for when this destruction comes into the soul, then, My children, the tears may fall for the anguish of knowing the loss for all eternity. There is no love left in the hearts of your children. They are being conditioned to hate! To destroy! All parents must look now, into the days that lie before you. You will see how your children will turn upon you. Yes, you will receive and reap the products of your laxity. Your city is as a cesspool! All the evils come as a nucleus here and fan out. When the hand comes upon you, you will be leveled for your licentiousness, your greed, you immorality! The children must be saved for they are the innocent victims of their elders! Parents who have grown lax as they seek the pleasures of the world before, the spiritual welfare of their children, their children's souls! (You will flee from all false pastors! You will not be led into false obedience, for in this way you will be led as sheep to the slaughter). (vol I page 34)

I come to prepare you, My children, for the dark days ahead. We cannot turn the hour glass over, We cannot start over, but We can lessen the destruction that will come upon you. Your city will be heavily struck by the hand of the destroyer, therefore, I ask you to come here in atonement. For your prayers, My children, are being therefore gathered for souls. For each prayer can help to ease the suffering of those souls who will truly know suffering in the near future. I can only promise peace to the hearts of those who come to Me and My Son, for when the devastation comes upon you, it will be your faith that will make you strong. ...............What can you expect Us to do before We will allow you, Our representatives, here on earth, to drag innocent souls with you to perdition indoctrinated with evil by you? Oh, mournful heresy! You bring your own destruction upon you! The few must carry the load. I would not call this burden on you, My children, those who remain true, but remember the souls you can still save in these latter days! (vol I page 35)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1971 - You must continue to release those souls from Purgatory who will join you in the final battle. Woe to evil man who has sought to destroy the souls of the young. He goes about sowing the seeds for his own destruction! .................You who have been given the grace to come here on this hallowed ground will talk about the messages that I have given you. It will be necessary, My children, in the gathering of the souls now; Charity, Love, spread it to all souls now. Grieve for all of those who have fallen. Pray for all men of sin. (vol I page 35)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1971 - Continue your Rosaries. They will be gathered to release souls from Purgatory. These souls will be your army. (vol I page 37)

OCTOBER 7, 1971 - You are My children, for My Father, My Mother, and the Spirit descending from Heaven. All graces received on this hallowed place may be applied to all suffering souls in Purgatory, who will soon be needed in your army. Amen. (vol I page 38)

Our lawfully ordained priests will always have the power to bring My Son in physical body to you. The trappings as such, placed on the procedure by man are of nothing, for you will live in the spirit concerned not with aspects of worldliness and decoration now; for in truth the destruction and removals in My Son's House are but symptoms, indications of the major illness in My Son's House; caused by the entrance of the evil one who you know as anti-Christ, the adversary of satan and darkness. (vol I page 38)

NOVEMBER 1, 1971 - Prayer, sacrifice, atonement. We ask little of you. All can be summed up in one word: Love. All parents will guard their children's souls. All parents will be held responsible for their children's souls. Pray for the Light that you may not be led into the darkness. I have stressed the plan for your salvation many times. You will act upon it now or fail! (vol I page 38,39)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Every parent, every leader, every kingdom and provincial will make an account to his God! Those of well spirit, fear not, but yea, I say to you, the destruction of a soul has far more dire consequences than any body destruction suffered on your earth! Many graces will be given to you on this hallowed ground of My Shrine. (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 24, 1971 - A merciful God, Who asks for repentance, Who asks you to mend your ways now for your future is limited. Recognize the signs of the times. Your country, your world, your church, are being destroyed from within! The gates of hell shall not prevail against My Son's Church, but Oh, the souls that are being lost to Us now. The advance of the darkness will all be on your decision! Those of grace must carry the Light! (vol I page 40,41)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Pray for all priests. Pray for all who have in their power the measure of the balance for the destruction of innocent souls. My Son cries in anguish at the many abuses to His Sacred Being. Many souls are being led to the road of damnation by false teachers. Woe to evil man who by his avarice and evil example has chosen to sell his soul to Lucifer. ...........I will dispense many graces from these hallowed grounds to strengthen you in these dark days. I love you all, My children. I do not want to see one soul lost to Us, and they are now falling into the abyss as numerous as the snowflakes from the heavens. My heart is torn! (vol I page 41)

Each soul placed on earth by the Eternal Father has been given a mission. There are no accidents of placement from Heaven. Each soul is sent from Heaven. Woe to evil man who acts on the murder of one of these souls sent by the Father to earth. Your land has become a cesspool of evil! The world is a cesspool of evil! You will not destroy any more of these souls in their infancy (abortion) You will not cut off this life from your God! You thwart the plan of the Father! Your punishment will be great unless you repent of your ways now! (vol I page 41,42)

Come to Me, I love you all, My children. My arms are opened wide. I am the Mediatrix of all graces! Many who suffer physical illnesses will be cured, and many will be asked to accept this suffering as victim souls, for the relief of souls incarcerated in purgatory. Your suffering can be the instrument for the salvation of a fallen soul. In Heaven, We are all one glorious family. You are all brothers and sisters. Why then must you fight over body color, body wealth, dispute over things that must be all left behind when you come to Us? There is only the Spirit in Heaven. Strive not to pamper your bodies. Feed the soul, so many souls are thirsting; so many souls are starving, for the Light. Bring them the Light. They must not allow this to be clouded by modernism and humanism which is all satanism. (vol I page 42)

FEBRUARY 1, 1972 - The world is fast turning to darkness. Man must learn to humble his spirit. His excessive luxuries are destroying his spirit. The arrogance of man in his intellectual pride has made him build his nest in the sky, but I will bring down the eagle from his nest! (vol I page 43)

MARCH 24, 1972 - Your prayers for others can retroact and give strength to those who are weak, for when you know the true meaning of saving souls, you will use your prayers, your sacrifices, your atonement for the worthy purpose of rescuing these wandering souls. (vol I page 45)

MARCH 25, 1972 - We are patient, We are merciful, We are persevering. You will read the Book of Life, My children, (the Bible) We left you a treasure of knowledge but your book is being updated; this book is being rewritten by satan! Be knowledgeable, My children, and understand that he (satan) will not come to you as himself; he can possess the body of any unclean soul, be it man, woman, or child! I repeat to you, now, that all parents will be held responsible for the fall of their children's souls! Give them a good foundation and when they are subject to the storms of evil they will not crumble under the onslaught (or surrender). (vol I page 45)

APRIL 1, 1972 - Only you can help to hold back the darkness that is now smothering truth within My Son's House (Church). Our Church will rise triumphant in the final count, but how many souls must fall to satan before that time? How many who have been given the power in My Son's House are using this power to destroy souls. They have aligned themselves with satan! Woe to evil man who is instrumental in the destruction of young souls! His fate is worse, far worse than the lowest pit of the abyss! He will be judged the least. ................ All who have sold their souls to satan will be claimed by satan. All who have remained true to Us and Our Church will stand forth and join My Son in the glorious day when all will be one! (vol I page 49)

APRIL 10, 1972 - Oh, My children, We beg that you unite against the common enemy of God, who now roams throughout your world seeking, like a ravenous wolf, souls to devour! I must caution you, My children, of the days ahead; you will not be forced to make a wrong decision You will be asked to make a choice, the easy way! ...............How many tears We shed, My children, seeing the numberless souls that are being lost to Us! Please, won't you light your candles with Me, and search through the darkness and ransom your wandering brothers and sisters? (vol I page 50)

JUNE, 8, 1972 - My children, I am going throughout the world now gathering the straying sheep. I have asked you to light your candle with Me. My Mother's heart is torn! I see the many souls being won by Lucifer falling like snowflakes into the abyss. If I would be permitted by the Father to open your eyes to what lies ahead you would spend all your time on your knees. (vol I page 53)

Before you leave your earth life, you can be rescued. All who have the grace for their own salvation will offer all graces for the salvation of a wandering soul. Give, My children, and it will be returned to you double. ............Hope will be nourished if you accept the guidance of My Son. Satan has set before you many enticements. They have been placed to nourish your worldly instinct for body pampering. Recognize the truth; the spirit is a distinct enclosure within your worldly body. The shackles, the fetters must fall to dust, but you must live on! (vol I page 54)

JULY 25, 1972 - The Rosary will be continued in a constant vigilance, for this will be the only means, with the sacramentals and the 'way' written by the prophets of old, for the recovery of your souls. (vol I page 57)

AUGUST 5, 1972 - My children, reject satan for you have nothing to gain with him, and all to lose! Satan shall have his reign only as long as the Father allows him. This is all allowed for the main purpose of the gathering of the souls for the return of My Son. (vol I page 59)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1972 - All Heaven stands by and watches the battle. Man on his free will holds the decision for the fall of his soul. We do not wish to have one of Our children fall into the abyss. Therefore, guard your souls well. Use the armor that My Mother has given to you, of prayer, penance, and sacrifice. Learn, My children, to cast aside the things of your world, that bring your souls into darkness. Keep your minds filled with pure and holy thoughts, for it is the main point of entrance for the evil spirits. (vol I page 66)

NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - St. Dominic: I have passes to my brothers on earth a great secret! The secret of salvation! From Mary, the Queen of Heaven. Do not cast these beads aside, for your temporary worldly pursuit and interests. All time must be used now for the repatriation of all souls. All crowns in Heaven were won by trial! Do not turn from suffering, my brothers. Learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 69)

MARCH 18, 1973 - The greatest test of heart is how much you shall give, not how much you will receive. It is only in giving that you shall truly receive the light. Each man must armor himself with every means of obtaining graces to strengthen his immortal soul. (vol I page 86)

MAY 30, 1973 - You are observing, My child, My state of purification when I returned to the Father. You will not understand life beyond the veil until you pass over. The light that guides your soul will emanate in profusion in the eternal soul when you pass over the veil. Those who purify themselves on earth will come to Us as a shining star. (vol I page 103)

Veronica: Oh, Our Lady is giving a direction now. Our Lady says that She would like you, when you're here, whether you know a person or whether you don't......She requests that you say an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a great indulgence will be granted for the soul, the departed soul. That would be an Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's for a departed soul. Therefore, they would be given a grace necessary for their repatriation into Heaven. Our Lady said great indulgence will be given for the recitation of the Act of Contrition and three Hail Mary's. (vol I page 105)

AUGUST 14, 1973 - Many warnings from Heaven have passed on unnoticed by man. He has lost touch, My child, with the Father! He has given his spirit over to satan. Therefore, he goes on his way in darkness and blindness. O My children, if I could receive from the Father, My pleadings for your salvation, an extended time for you atonement, My heart would not be torn. (vol I page 122)

OCTOBER 2, 1973 - My child, shout to the world: With My beads of prayer and other sacramentals you can save your souls and the souls of those you love, and there will be a reprieve from Heaven if you fulfill the request of the Father to make full atonement for the offenses to the Father, Who is the Lord High God of Heaven and earth. (vol I page 136)

OCTOBER 6, 1973 - It is too late, My children, to fight among yourselves. Life upon your earth is but a short duration. The human life is but a short duration. Therefore, why do you spend it in pursuits that have set your souls on the road to hell! (vol I page 139)

NOVEMBER 24, 1973 - When those who represent My Son in His House understand your mission upon earth as a voice-box for Heaven, the full recovery of souls before the cleansing will be accomplished. (vol I page 145)

DECEMBER 7, 1973 - My child, My heart is heavy. I have passed many earth-years and coming to many places as a Mediatrix between you and the Father. I will be with you through your trials. Keep in heart that man must not be placed above the Father, that the spirit cannot be removed unless you will it. Therefore, you will always be with the Father through your spirit. (vol I page 147)

DECEMBER 24, 1973 - There have been division of armies set up, two groupings. Lucifer, Luciel, despicable creature of the darkness, has set himself to destroy man, man's soul, and take them to the abyss, the souls of My children. When you fall, you will have fallen of your own free will. No man enters hell unless he has given himself freely to satan. (vol I page 151)

DECEMBER 31, 1973 - My child, you will make a special effort with all those who have the true love of My Son in their hearts to open His House that many souls may visit Him in the tabernacles throughout the world. My Son is a prisoner in His own House. Yes, My child, He is very lonely. It is a sad fact, My child, that the peoples of your country and your hemisphere have nourished their bodies well but have starved their souls. (vol I page 155)

MARCH 18, 1974 - Man will not change the House of God to satisfy the desires of man, but man must fulfill and follow the discipline and rules set by, down by the Fathers, the founders of Holy Church. There is no other road to Heaven. You cannot win souls by giving them the things of your world which are not spiritual. We look upon a world of famine, but the starvation of the souls far outnumbers the starvation of the human body. (vol I page 171)

Yes, My child, Our hearts are heavy. Immodesty, immorality, fornication, all the abominations that destroy the soul have captured many souls for satan. The example in the home is poor. Woe, unto the days, that last day, when parents will look upon children and they will see the judgment of the Father upon themselves and the children............Man will weep, man will gnash his teeth in sorrow. It is through the merciful heart of the Father that I have been allowed to come to earth as a Mediatrix between God and man. Do not cast Me aside; do not send Me away, for if you do, you will lose souls, and you as teacher and representatives of My Son shall enter the Kingdom of satan. Woe unto the leaders who use their rank to destroy the fold. You shall not lead the soul to the slaughter. (vol I page 173)

Strength in the Holy See! Man wearing the robes of a cleric must be excommunicated so that he may not contaminate the world with errors of modernism. You shall not remain with a soul when there are millions and thousands of souls to be saved. (vol I page 174)

MARCH 24, 1974 - My child, there is great sadness in Our Hearts, for so many souls are being taken into the abyss. They have destroyed their chances forever to enter into the Eternal Kingdom of God...........Many of these souls have gone down the wide road because they pursued the lusts of the flesh. If you do not live in the spirit, you will live in the ways of the world. This way is the road to destruction, for satan has now gained control of the wide road. (vol I page 177)

All that is rotten will fall! You have been given the time to mend you ways and turn back onto the narrow road. You are not without the truth, but many have sold their souls to get to the head, preferring the things of the world and not of the spirit. You cannot live in the world and live in the spirit, for you cannot have both. The world now belongs to satan. The spirit of light leads to the Eternal Kingdom of God. You will live in the spirit of light. False teachers among you take the light from you and bring you into deeper darkness. You will read the Book of Love and Life, the Bible. However, you will not place your souls in jeopardy by reading printings after the year of earth 1964) (vol I page 178)

MAY 22, 1974 - You, My child, must retire into a complete world of prayer, sacrifice. We are much pleased with the gathering of the beloved souls. One day all will know how many, how great the count of the souls recovered from Lucifer by these acts of love and sacrifice. (vol I page 198)

JUNE 8, 1974 - Make it known, My child, to the world, there is no death to the soul. The human body will be temporarily separated from the soul. At the end of time, both will be reunited for the glorification of the Father. The soul lives on forever. (vol I page 210)

JUNE 15, 1974 - What, My child, does it gain a man, if he gathers the treasures of the whole world and forever loses his soul? Pray much, My children, for if you return to Us but one straying soul and snatch this soul from satan, there will be great joy in Heaven forever! And your reward will far surpass anything that you can deem in your imagination! (vol I page 214)

JUNE 18, 1974 - .....Your soul, My child, is an entity apart from the human body, which is subject, the body, to decay and be destroyed. However, the only destruction to the human soul that is eternal as created by the Father, is the destruction that can be wrought by satan. The free will of man sets him on the road to the Kingdom of God or on the road to the darkness of eternal damnation with the prince of darkness, Lucifer. (vol I page 219)

My child, it is not a pleasant sight, but one which cannot be avoided by man, for they choose to sell their souls to Lucifer. Many have been redeemed by the acts of atonement and prayers of the faithful and those who have the capacity to love. The Father is most merciful, not wishing one to be lost without cause........Make it known to the world, My child, that the soul when it leaves your body has full consciousness, full knowledge of what goes on about it.......... (vol I page 220)

Make it known to the world, My child, that the soul when it leaves your body has full consciousness, full knowledge of what goes on about it. Know that the Father created mankind to follow in the majesty of the Father. However, sad to say, My child, many have sought to join and equal the majesty of the Father. This arrogance and pride sets them onto the road to their own destruction, for as the Father cast out of Heaven those who set themselves above Him so shall all who set themselves upon earth above the Father be cast into the abyss of eternal damnation. (vol I page 221,221)

AUGUST 5, 1974 - There is great disobedience in the Houses of My Son throughout the world and a great predominance of such in your country. Pastors have chosen their own way. Many are in great disobedience to Our Vicar. Man has been set up as an idol of worship. No man shall be above the Creator for all men will eventually return to the dust. The souls is eternal, life continues; the word 'death' should be removed as such, from your books. There is no death. You body is but a casing, a temple for your holy spirit. When you desecrate this temple, you desecrate your spirit. You blacken this holy edifice of the Father and as such, without redemption, you must be given to satan. (vol I page 238)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - We look upon a world where mankind goes about defaming himself and the Father, wallowing in all manners of lust and pleasure, abominations; even in the House of God! He lives as though he never will die! No human flesh will be eternal but the soul is eternal and will live on forever! Do not, My children, destroy your souls for the few years that you will be as pilgrims upon your earth. (vol I page 243

SEPTEMBER 7, 1974 - My children, I cry to you as a Mother; do not deny Me this chance to reach you by removing Me from among you! I have come to direct you so that many souls destined for the abyss will be retrieved. We have watched with joyous hearts the recovery of many, and We have watched with saddened hearts as many fell into the abyss. (vol I page 253)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1974 - Every moment of your life is not wasted if you will learn a lesson; a very simple lesson, on the road to sanctity. You will use every moment of your life and give up your hardships as a sacrifice, as a penance, for your soul, or the salvation of other souls. Think, My child, throughout the hours of your day, how many graces you may accumulate for the waiting souls in Purgatory, especially those who have been abandoned by their loved ones, forgotten; for when you are out of sight, you are slowly out of mind. ..........Remember these poor souls, My children, those who have been abandoned and those who no longer have anyone upon earth to pray for them. Unless you offer your sacrifices and prayers, many will have to serve long, forms of waiting before entering the Kingdom. There are many, My child, without your prayers who will be here, in this place of suffering, unto the end of earth's time. (vol I page 266)

OCTOBER 6, 1974 - Wear your crucifix about your neck with pride. Are you ashamed to make it known that you are with My Son? My children, you must wear your sacramentals! The attacks upon you. both spiritual and bodily will increase. Wear your sacramentals and place them about your children. Better there is death to the body than the death of the eternal soul! .............. Man in his arrogance has cast aside the truth of the everlasting soul, the nature of man, the immortality of the soul! Know there is no word such as 'death'; only to the human body! You are as your are; an entity that lives forever. But over the veil, you have your choice of the kingdoms; forever in the light or the darkness. Forever with God the Father, My Son, and all those who have washed their robes clean in suffering and martyrdom for My Son, or you will join the kingdom of the damned; the darkness, the wailing and the torture of heart, knowing that you are forever lost in the abyss. (vol I page 282)

NOVEMBER 1, 1974 - Remember, My children, the souls upon earth are placed in God's garden. They are flowers that must be nourished with pure waters of teaching so that their stalks will be strong and grow to the Heavens, their faces turned upwards to receive the rays of light from the Heavens! These stalks are bending! They are breaking! Who will save them in the ill winds that blow now? (vol I page 287)

NOVEMBER 23, 1974 - If you, My child, find your road filled with thorns, know that you are truly traveling the way of the cross. You cannot expect any less a lot than My Son received when He brought the Message to the world. For if you were bringing a message known to the world you would be accepted. But since you bring a message of the spirit, those not of the spirit will reject you, My child. Pray for them, for the power of prayer is great. (vol I page 300)

DECEMBER 28, 1974 - Each soul placed upon the earth, My child, is a flower that must be nourished with pure waters so that the stem may grow and be strong and the flowering face of the child shall be turned upward to receive the light. We give to each parent the trust of this fragile flower; the child. (vol I page 315)

DECEMBER 31, 1974 - What does it gain a man, My children, if he gains the whole world and suffers the loss of his soul! The Kingdom of Heaven will be forever closed to him! An eternity of damnation in hell, or many years of purgatory await him! You cannot bargain with man and your God! ............The spirit cannot be claimed by satan! The spirit will not be broken by man if you pray and wear your sacramentals! (vol I page 320)

Always keep in mind, My children, that your body is only a shell, a housing for your spirit, which lives on forever over the veil. Your body is the temple for the Holy Spirit. (vol I page 321)

FEBRUARY 1, 1975 - All who have closed their hearts to My Mother's message, will be brought down to their knees in shock! No man shall be tolerated by the Father when he gains prestige at the cost of the loss of one soul. (vol I page 332)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - The Father looks into the hearts of mankind. All manner of filth and abominations lie therein! Shall you wash your souls in blood or will you get down upon your knees now, and make atonement to the Father, the Eternal Father, for the many offenses that are setting now upon you a Chastisement such as has never been seen before by mankind. You will burn, My children, in your sins. The Ball of Redemption has not been seen by mankind now but I assure you, My children, the Ball is approaching! (vol I page 334,335)

MARCH 22, 1975 - I have traveled throughout your world, crying, begging, pleading with Our children, for penance, atonement and sacrifice! It is your souls and the souls of your children that We seek to save! Immortality is for every man! There is no death except to those who cast aside the light! Life is eternal, My children! Awaken from your sleep! Remove the blindness from your hearts! You are bargaining away your eternal soul for the short pleasures of a temporal lifetime upon your earth. (vol I page 345)

MARCH 29, 1975 - Do not be concerned of the knowledge in the past that in order to follow the narrow road to Heaven, you must be different. You cannot be of your world, earth, and in the spirit. One or the other you must choose. The world of the spirit has nothing in common with the world of man, for satan is directing the course and actions of mankind for he does not call to the Holy Spirit to guide him. (vol I page 351)

Yes, My child, you will feel faint at the knowledge of the existence of hell. Better that mankind has fear of the Eternal Father if he does not have love for now many are in a void of spirit. They neither know their God nor do they care to know their God!!!..........Why, My child, you ask has this state come about? Because mankind refuses, My child, to humble himself! He must be above his brother! Pride, intellectual pride shall destroy many! Even in the Houses of God. Pray, My child, for many are called but few are chosen. (vol I page 353)

MAY 7, 1975 - Locution at home: We chose that you remain for your work must not be finished by violence. You ask, My child, an explanation. This will not be given to you, for there are many things of the plan of the Father that you in your human nature would be unable to understand. Have no fear; My Mother stands as Guardian over Her garden of souls. I have allowed this test and trial, My child, for there will be a time soon when those who have given themselves as followers of he light from Heaven must accept responsibility and leadership working with great haste for the establishment of a center of atonement. My Mother will always be there for those who come seeking Her. (vol I page 358)

JUNE 18, 1975 - Man holds the balance for his own chastisement. The sins of the flesh are sending many into the abyss. You must turn away from the ways of the world, the ways of materialism, My children, for you are going fast into darkness of the spirit. You must now retire from your world, earth, and do much penance in the time left to you. A great Warning shall be sent upon mankind and then the ultimate Chastisement, for many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption.(vol I page 378)

JULY 25, 1975 - Only a pure and cleansed spirit can enter into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, your Heaven........The cleansing shall take place upon your earth in suffering, or over the veil in purgatory. Hell is also eternal. Hell is permanent, My children. (vol I page 388)

AUGUST 5, 1975 - When you leave your body, My children, your spirit will live on forever. However there is no guarantee without merit of the Eternal Kingdom of the Father. You must want to go there, My children. You must work to go there, you must pray, you must make sacrifices, and really know the true meaning of love that is being exaggerated, My child, in your world. They cry love and peace where there is no love and no peace. The only example of love, true love, is in the cross, My child, the lifetime of My Son upon earth and His ascension into the Eternal Kingdom. (vol I page 393)

AUGUST 14, 1975 - There are great tears shed at the loss of every soul, and so many souls are falling into the abyss as numerous as the snowflakes that fall from your heavens. There is no age over the reasoning age. They are young and they are old, My child. All manners of souls are falling into the abyss, the place of no return. The numbers going into purgatory, My child, have become few and those entering into the Eternal Kingdom of Joy are even fewer! Whatever shall become of Our children? (vol I page 398)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - Pastors, and mitres will also fall into hell. A human soul is but a human soul and will pass into judgment. No soul will cross the veil without facing this judgment by the Eternal Father! (vol I page 404)

Remove from your homes the corruption of souls, the pornography; the infernal box, your television; and the destructor of; souls, modesty and purity, the nakedness of the body. Parents you shall be judged for the destruction by permissiveness, of your children's souls. Clothe them in goodness, holiness, and piety and make Modesty a way of life for the young. (vol I page 405)

AUGUST 21, 1975 - I do not follow the words of My Mother to instill fear within your heart; I bring you the truth of what is to be. Some will reject this, as they prefer to cast aside anything that disturbs their spirit or their human nature. Is not it better, My children, to prepare and avoid, if you can avoid, a catastrophe. (vol I page 406)

NOVEMBER 1, 1975 - You must, My child, have no fear of giving this Message to the world. The destruction of a body is not important, but cry, My child, for the destruction of a soul; it is the eternal part. Man has found that he prefers to gather all the treasures of earth, casting the knowledge that one day he must leave all of his treasures and stand before the Eternal Father and be judged. His spirit, the soul, must live on forever and ever into eternity. He will go to hell, purged in purgatory, or come through the gates of eternal bliss and happiness in the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. Every man who has given himself to satan and damnation will have done this of his own free will and accord. (vol I page 433)

You shall not follow a man who leads you on a wide road away from truth and your Faith and into the abyss. No man is above the Eternal Father and no man shall commit his eternal soul into the care of another who has the rank in obedience to destroy this soul. Nooo! No man is a keeper for another soul; each individual shall stand before the Eternal Father and give an account on his own. The destroyer of souls shall not be there to support him. He had already done his work for satan. Awaken now each individual soul, man, woman, and child of age of reason. You must think for yourself in the light; you must seek the truth and not give yourself to the doctrines and creations of demons. (vol I page 437)

You must, My child, have no fear of giving this Message to the world. The destruction of a body is not important, but cry, My child, for the destruction of a soul; it is the eternal part. Man has found that he prefers to gather all the treasures of earth, casting the knowledge that one day he must leave all of his treasures and stand before the Eternal Father and be judged. His spirit, the soul, must live on forever and ever into eternity. He will go to hell, purged in purgatory, or come through the gates of eternal bliss and happiness in the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. Every man who has given himself to satan and damnation will have done this of his own free will and accord. (vol I page 433)

DECEMBER 6, 1975 - A great delusion has been set upon mankind. You must not follow into this net! There is an octopus of evil spreading slowly throughout your world. The center, the nucleus, a group of leaders, bent, My children, on world conquest. It is not a conquest for souls but for the destruction of souls! It is a conquest, not for the Eternal Father in Heaven, but satan! It is a world gathering of man and mankind! (vol I page 450)

DECEMBER 24, 1975 - My voice has gone throughout your world now, My children. That gives you less time now to prepare. You will keep a constant vigilance of prayer. Each man, and woman and child of the age of reasoning must now be disciples of the Eternal Father. You have a responsibility to your brothers and sisters of the world. If you have gathered your graces and feel assured of your worthiness to enter the Kingdom of the Eternal Father, then you must with your grace work double hard, My children, to save your brothers and sisters. Even one soul shall bring much rejoicing in Heaven with the recovery of one soul, My children. (vol I page 456)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - As in the past, My child, I made it known through you and others that many shall be removed from your world.....We in Heaven, My children, are not concerned of your body. It is the destruction your eternal soul, or its salvation, that is of major importance. (vol I page 471)

FEBRUARY 10, 1976 - Each man shall be accountable for his own soul! You shall not allow heresy to prevail in My House! You shall not permit the corruption and destruction of the young souls with error, fallacy, and heresy! You shall not, in the name of technology and science, corrupt the teachings given to you by those who came before you, sent by the Eternal Father to enlighten you on the path and the way to your Kingdom, the Kingdom of your God in Heaven!..............Each parent has a responsibility now for the souls of those under his care. As parents, you alone shall witness the entrance or the destruction of the souls of your children. Many tears shall be shed, and there shall be much gnashing of teeth! Many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! What was to happen in the future shall be now. (vol I page 474)

APRIL 17, 1976 - My children, do you want punishment? Can you not give up your way of life, a sinful life, to save your soul, your spirit? Shall you destroy your eternal life with Us for the few short years you all have upon your earth? When you leave your body you have full consciousness. you will understand then, only too late, what you have given up. (vol I page 485)

MAY 29, 1976 - Every man shall be a master of his own soul. You will not place the responsibility for your fall upon another, with no human conception of obedience, for no man shall be obedient to satan. (vol I page 496)

JUNE 5, 1976 - The children are the innocent victims of their elders. You country and many countries of the world stand now in judgment by the Eternal Father for the murders of the unborn. No man shall destroy a creation of the Eternal Father. The spirit of life is breathed at the moment of conception into the body of a living child. At the moment of conception, the soul is place by the Eternal Father into that child, and no excuses for murder shall be accepted by the Eternal Father. (vol I page 498)

JUNE 12, 1976 - Do not be concerned of your body, but have at least a small measure of fear that you do not lose your soul, for your life eternal is in the spirit. There is no death to mankind in the spirit. Your eternal life is over the veil, and every man, woman, and child born upon earth must pass beyond the veil sooner or lager. (vol I page 503)

JUNE 24, 1976 - My child, you must strive to be as perfect as the Eternal Father created you to be. This perfection is for strengthening your eternal soul. The perfection that you seek, My children, is in the spiritual realm. (vol I page 507)

JULY 15, 1976 - O My children, if you could only recover the peace and quiet of spirit that was once much evident in your homes and now has been replaced by all manner of creations of satan, creations that distract the minds of the innocent, creations that have taken the knowledge of their God from the children, while fathers and mothers are lost as they run to and fro gathering all the material wealth upon earth, seeking pleasures that are soul destroyers, and setting an example that can be and lead to an abomination within the family circle. (vol I page 515)

JULY 24, 1976 - It is sad, My child, that there are so many delusions and errors prevalent upon earth. The souls fall into deep darkness, as they are misguided by Our clergy and those who have cast aside the light to run fast headlong into the darkness. (vol I page 511)

AUGUST 5, 1976 - Many are now proceeding as sheep to the slaughter. They travel with their leaders, neither thinking nor caring and reasoning for the truth. They are truly, My children, like ducks, fast going downstream and caught in a whirlpool to their own destruction. It is a game most disastrous of playing follow the leader. And who are your leaders, My children? They are souls that have been taken over by satan, and now are under his rule. Pray for them. Until they leave their human bodies, they still can be recovered. Pray for their conversion. (vol I page 519)

As I have promised you, man shall receive a major Warning. During the interval, many signs of an angry God shall appear before you, giving each soul the opportunity to make amends with atonement and sacrifice ............Each soul that has reached, who has reached the age of reasoning must give a good example of faith, modesty, purity of purpose, and dedication to his God. There shall be no compromise of the Faith in My Church. There shall be no compromise with the world, for My Kingdom is not of your world. My Kingdom is eternal. My ways are not the ways of the world. (vol I page 520)

AUGUST 14, 1976 - My children, We watch the new way, the manner in which you give a blessing to those who have fallen asleep upon earth. My children, do not make it a carnival of pleasure, for many who have fallen asleep have not passed over the veil into the Kingdom of the Eternal Father. It is a sad time for many, not a time to rejoice, for they have not received salvation; they cannot receive it until they are purged. Their souls must be cleansed. And many shall spend long years in purgatory, and many have already fallen into hell. So it is from the father of liars that you promote this fallacy and lie that all are saved when they die. (vol I page 521)

My children, satan has promoted this fallacy, for then you do not pray for those who have died. You leave them to go into the abyss, without prayers. You leave them to spend many long years in purgatory, for lack of prayers. And why Because you believe the errors. The Eternal Father permits these errors to go throughout your world so that those who persist in believing the error shall follow satan fast into the abyss. For the lack of grace, many shall pass into hell. And do not be deluded, My children, by the fallacy created by satan through mankind that all are saved. Many are called, but few are chosen. (vol I page 521,522)

And woe to the man who does not fight the wiles of satan to save his soul, and will spend an eternity in the abyss of hell. Each and every soul has been given the opportunity for his salvation. Do not fall for the error created by satan through mankind that all will be saved in the end. Many have passed over the veil, never having this opportunity to make amends, and have been sent to the darkest pit of hell. (vol I page 524)

OCTOBER 6, 1976 - Pray a constant vigilance of prayer, My children. Many graces are being extended to you through My Mother. Accept them with generosity; share them with your brothers and sisters who are less fortunate. Many souls that would otherwise fall into hell and eternal damnation have been saved because of the thousands of prayers that have been rising to Heaven for their salvation. Only, My children, in the time of your great reward in Heaven will you understand fully how great was your mission upon earth. (vol I page 551)

NOVEMBER 1, 1976 - My child and My children, you see all about you the souls who suffered through trial upon earth and gained their eternal reward. They stand before you and all mankind as examples to be followed. You must follow them in order to reach the Eternal Kingdom, My children. The knowledge of their existence, the story of their lives, are being removed from among you for a diabolical reason, My children. That is why My Mother and I caution you again to retain all of the old books, the publications, for you children. Do not discard them for the modernized versions, for they are not of the truth. (vol I page 554)

NOVEMBER 22, 1976 - O My children, My little children, you scatter in all directions, blinded to your faith, blinded to the realization that your country has fallen to satan, and blinded to the knowledge of even the existence of a life beyond your grave. I say unto you as your God that the living, the greatest part of you is your spirit, your soul. It will never die. And you retain, My children, all knowledge and intellect. You do not lose your perception. You have full knowledge across the veil of what you will have gained or lost. Your emotions, My children, are retained. I say unto you, and you will realize the greatest depth of suffering imaginable if you do not prepare for your eternal reward in Heaven, if you do not seek the way. This, My child, is what is taking place: In darkness will they seek the way? In darkness will they seek the way, or will they continue right into the abyss? (vol I page 563)

Remember these poor souls, My children, those who have been abandoned and those who no longer have anyone upon earth to pray for them. Unless you offer your sacrifices and prayers, many will have to serve long terms of waiting before entering the Kingdom. There are many, My child, without your prayers who will be here, in this place of suffering, unto the end of earth's time. (vol I page 564)

DECEMBER 24, 1976 - I repeat: Wars are a punishment for man's sins. And the wages of sin is death. I look upon you, man of earth, and find that many of you are already dead. You are dead souls in a living body. You have all but a short time to rekindle your spirit with the light. You cannot bargain your soul, for you will discard the light. You cannot sell your soul to satan for gain in your few years of pilgrimage upon your earth. You shall not sell your soul to get to the head. ............My children, do not sell your souls for your temporary pilgrimage upon earth. Gather the supernatural graces being given from Heaven to you. There is no easy passport into My Kingdom. The way has been given to you. The cross is heavy, but the reward is great for your perseverance and your maintaining your Faith. (vol I page 572)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, do not be deceived by those who go throughout your world and say love and brotherhood, peace and prosperity, with love and brotherhood. Peace, peace you can cry when man does not make peace, he prepares for war! Love and brotherhood, there is no love in the hearts of man, and neither is there love in the hearts of man for his God! His spirit is darkened, his eyes are blind; his heart is hardened; and that is why your world must be cleansed. (vol I page 577,578)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - My children, this very night numbers of lost souls shall come before Us and I cannot recognize them for their darkness of spirit. They must be claimed by the prince of darkness, forever lost to Heaven. Is this what you want for your future? .......... My child, what more can I say, what more can I do to awaken the peoples of earth to the knowledge of what is fast coming upon them? Many souls are falling into hell because of sins of the flesh. Many souls are being misled because pastors who have left their vocation to enter the realm of satan have abandoned Our sheep in the darkness. (vol I page 580)

V O L U M E I I

FEBRUARY 1, 1977 - Your world is covered with deep darkness. And the wages of sin is death! O My children, many shall die in the body upon earth, but do not cry for the loss of the body, but cry tears of deep anguish for the loss of the soul, for many are falling fast into hell, forever banished from the Kingdom of Heaven into nothingness and despair. The fires of hell, My children, are so fierce in emotion and far beyond what any human mind could comprehend in explanation. Should I show to you, My child and My children, the full forces of hell that are loosed upon your earth, your body could not withstand the torment! You would die immediately in your body, My children........Because of the merciful heart of the Eternal Father, He spares you from this sight. But as time goes on, and you refuse the graces from Heaven, you shall be given this grace from Heaven; the power to see the evils about you. But shall you be recovered in the spirit? (vol II page 20)

APRIL 9, 1977 - We do not wish to see a division among Our children. Slowly We see a tug of war, a long road for both Christian and non-Christian, the struggle for existence in the world, with the soul as the price to pay for this existence. Who are you selling your soul to? Satan? (vol II page 35)

JUNE 16, 1977 - My children, you must separate what is important and what is not. The spirit is your eternal flame. You will guide by it, My children. Nourish your spirit and not your human bodies. Too much time is spent in amusement of the human body, seeking entertainment that is being created by satan to poison your minds. As I have counseled you in the past, your medias of entertainment are polluted. Your children must be protected against this pollution in pornography and exploitation of sex. (vol II page 58)

JUNE 18, 1977 - I bless you all, My children, for My Son, in the Eternal Father, and the Spirit of life. We send among you graces; graces for cures and conversions, cures of the body and cures of the spirit. But remember, My children, it is the spiritual cures that are needed most now. Do not place too much value in physical cures. The spirit now must be cured, My children, for many soon shall enter over the veil and they must come with pure spirit. (vol II page 61)

My children, you must now make up your own minds. Shall you be of the spirit or of the body? Are you materialistic or are you living in the world? Unless you live in the spirit now, you will not be of the spirit when you come over the veil. And many who hear My voice now shall be coming over the veil before you can count the numbers on one hand. ............My children, honor My Mother; console Her in Her agony of seeing Her children falling fast into the abyss. If I could bring you with Me across the veil and watch the countless numbers of souls being lost to Us daily. They are falling into hell as fast as the rain falls, as fast as the snow falls upon your earth. (vol II page 62)

JULY 25, 1977 - My children, recognize and understand My counsel, The human body shall be left behind, but your soul, the spirit within you, is eternal and lives forever. And where shall you live when you go over the veil? The choice is yours. Will you come to Us in the Eternal Kingdom of joy and happiness and peace and love, or will you spend many earth-years of torment and longing in purgatory to be cleansed, or sadly shall you be claimed by satan, the father of all liars, the prince of darkness and damnation? The choice is yours, My children. No man shall enter into hell unless he enters there of free will. (vol II page 68)

AUGUST 5, 1977 - Understand, My children, that you have an invisible life about you now, a world unseen to the human eyes, but it exists; in it's nature it exists as you exist! There is only one major difference; their existence never dies; you and your human body will die, but your spirit will continue to exist, and where will you live in your full knowledge of your being? In Heaven, or in hell, or shall you spend years of eternity in purgatory? My children, I cry to you; I come to you as your Mother to bring you this message of warning. I repeat and repeat My message in great hopes that perhaps in this repetition I will reach one more soul. The Eternal Father does not wish that one be lost to Him. ..............The road to hell has been paved often by good intentions. Remember this, My children. Without prayer you cannot remain in the light. You must always direct your talks, your thoughts to the Eternal Father and the personages of Heaven to protect you and guide you. Seek not the counsel of man when it concerns the state of your immortal soul. For what man is there left upon earth who will counsel you in truth? Very few, My children. For the pastors, the shepherds shall stand before My Son and shall they say that their teaching has been pure in His sight? He shall cast them out as the vermin they have become, for many have sold their souls to get to the head. (vol II page 72)

My children, I repeat, you are only on a short pilgrimage. Some will end this pilgrimage sooner than others, but all of you will one day end your pilgrimage. Life upon your earth is but a temporary time, life over the veil is eternal, forever, eternity. You will have full knowledge through your spirit when you come over the veil. You lose no consciousness of thinking; you have full knowledge, My children. And could I open to you the scenes that come before Us, the weeping and the gnashing of teeth as they are turned away from the gates of Heaven, and must be turned over to the agents of the fallen angels. (vol II page 73)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1977 - O My children, souls have been falling into hell as numerous as the raindrops now, I do not say snowflakes, I say raindrops; for the souls are fast falling into hell, lost forever to the Eternal Father. This brings great pity to mankind from Us, but We must admonish you now, that what is happening, the full responsibility lies upon your generation, which has turned to satan, and given the souls of many to satan. There will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth by the evil one. (vol II page 81)

OCTOBER 6, 1977 - O My children, you have cast aside the reality of the existence of satan now in your world, earth. It is satan's plan to make you believe he does not exist. It is in this manner that he can go across your earth, to and fro, gathering his armies in fallen souls. (vol II page 93)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - The greatest responsibility now for protecting the souls of the young will rest with the parents. Do not expect these outside you home to save the souls of your children, for once they leave your home they set upon the course of satan. The world is now given to satan for a short time. The sheep shall be separated from the goats. (vol II page 102)

Mankind is allowing himself to fast plunge into a way of life that is not akin to the plan the Eternal Father set forth for him. He is attempting, mankind, to build a new world, eliminating his God. I say unto you, this will not be tolerated much longer. The few who have given themselves as victim souls have carried the weight of the world upon their shoulders. The cross will be heavy for them and others, but I assure you, My children, I repeat only the words of the past and the future, that only a few will come out saved from the final trial. (vol II page 103)

NOVEMBER 21, 1977 - I assure you, My children, Sam and his agents will perform what the world will call "miracles", but they are false miracles. Satan, Lucifer, has retained great power when cast from Heaven. He has one mission upon earth now and has been in the past, to take from God, the Eternal Father, the Almighty and the Trinity, to take from them the souls that the Eternal Father has sent upon the earth to do battle with satan and his agents from hell. (vol II page 105)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Many have sold their souls to get to the head! Many have nourished their bodies but have starved their souls! An how? Because you have cast aside the truth! You go forward with itching ears, listening to heretics and liars! Doctrines of demons abound upon earth, and these doctrines of demons have entered into My Church. I say unto you as your God: I shall place a heavy hand upon you. (vol II page 118)

MARCH 15, 1978 - The test will be great, but this will be allowed to mankind as a manner to separate the sheep from the goats. The harvest will be great! But those who did not listen, of free will, and made no effort to repair the cracks in My House, My Church, and those who did not listen and make no efforts to save their souls and the souls of their families and children, they shall be caught up in the harvest and burned. (vol II page 128)

FEBRUARY 1, 1978 - Protect your children, O parents; protect your families. Guide your children to Me in the Eucharist. I am still there for a short time. For the enemies of your God plan to take Me from your country. The Eternal Father would stop you now but for the victim souls that plead for a reprieve. Their prayers do not go unanswered, for the Eternal Father waits with great patience, not wishing one be given to satan. (vol II page 118)

MARCH 18, 1978 - I never, as a rule, use the word; 'die,' My children, for only the dead are he dead of soul. But for you to understand My words, I say 'die,' My children, in reference to the soul, the spirit leaving your body, your human body. Every man, woman and child must be parted by body and soul at one point in his life sooner or later. You must prepare yourselves well and your children for this parting. (vol II page 130)

MARCH 25, 1978 - The destruction of souls accelerates. My children, can you not recognize the path you have allowed yourself to go upon? It is a way of destruction. It is not the way as given by My Son, for you have set yourselves to build a new church, a church for the glorification of man. (vol II page 135)

APRIL 1, 1978 - The world's people have been alerted to the dangers now existent to your souls. You will all guard your children, for you shall not receive comfort from the enemy. When you become discouraged you will lift your eyes to Heaven and cry out, My Jesus, my Confidence. (vol II page 140)

MAY 3, 1978 - A greater measure of responsibility will be given to the souls, the creatures; I find, My children, no name that could describe the state of a fallen soul! And what greater sorrow is there in Heaven but the sorrow of finding the teachers who have given themselves over to the world, with itching ears they are willing to experiment, looking for new doctrines, flying high in their knowledge to Heaven, and many labeling themselves as gods. Pagans they have become in their hearts, though they have an exterior of piety; their lips, come forth the sound of knowledgeable words, but I say unto you: Your words do not cover the blackness of your hearts before the Father. (vol II page 141)

MAY 13, 1978 - I cannot promise you a life of joy, peace or prosperity in materialism upon earth, My children. Were it different I should permit it. It has been a proven fact, My children, that riches have been the ruination of many souls. Therefore, you will all be cared for in the spirit. (vol II page 147)

MAY 20, 1978 - The numbers of souls can be counted in the few at this time, who will enter directly into the Kingdom of everlasting light and love, for the numbers of souls now entering into hell are as numerous as the snowflakes that fell from you past winters! And there are many mitres now among them. (vol II page 151)

MAY 27, 1978 - My children, also remember and alert your brothers and sisters that a great error among all the errors is the knowledge that scientists produce of reincarnation. No, My children, there is no reincarnation for mankind! When he dies and goes over the veil his spirit, the living part of him the eternal living part, shall be given its just reward, judged only by the Eternal Father as the final judge. (vol II page 153)

JUNE 10, 1978 - Your world is plunging into a crucible of suffering for mankind, My children, I hear voices crying out for aid, but the voices cry for material aid. My children, understand that We came from Heaven to rescue your souls. (vol II page 163)

JULY 15, 1978 - My children, you are re crucifying Me upon earth. Did I not know the eventual outcome, I would cry out to you: Was My sacrifice needless upon earth? Is this all that will be returned for My sacrifice, rejection by many even unto accepting My adversary Lucifer as your god? Yes, My children, We know the hearts of many who have given themselves over to the practice of the dark arts, invoking demons and giving their spirits, their souls, over to the prince of darkness, Lucifer. (vol II page 172)

JULY 25, 1978 - The human nature of man is corruptible, and when this corruption flows into the soul, the spirit, then what shall a man do but become a stooge, an agent of hell. Many, for the love of power and money, have given themselves over to being Judas's in My Church, My House. No man is hidden from the eyes of the Eternal Father, for He has counted each hair on your head. (vol II page 175)

AUGUST 5, 1978 - Why is it a human frailty that mankind does not learn by past experience but will create an error over and over, perpetuate an error and continue it to his own destruction? The present state of souls, the lack of spirituality, many are empty bodies now, with dead souls. (vol II page 177)

The world must not reject the knowledge of the supernatural and the spirit. The world is of the flesh and the devil! My children, you must make your choice now: Will you be of the world, the flesh and the devil, or can you live in the spirit for the short time given, left for mankind. (vol II page 178)

AUGUST 5, 1978 - All human flesh must go into the dust sooner or later. However, your soul, your spirit, is immortal. That means it cannot die; it will not die. It continues to live, though known as dead souls upon earth. It is the state of the spirit on earth. If you allow the light to leave your body, you will succumb to Lucifer, satan; and when your pilgrimage is over upon earth, you will be given to Lucifer, satan. Is this what you want? You were placed upon earth to honor your God, to love Him and to serve Him! And now you serve Lucifer, His adversary. For what? .......... Every man, woman and child of the age of conscience has his soul to save. What will it gain a man if he gathers all of the treasures of the world, sells his soul to get to the head? (vol II page 179)

AUGUST 14, 1978 - Pastors, cardinals, bishops in My House, My Church, what are you trying to rebuild, a church of man without angels to guide you? What are you trying to renew? Has not My Church, My House, withstood all of the trials of time? It will stand again, but My concern as your God is the number of souls that are being lost to Heaven in this trial! The Eternal Father does not want one sheep lost to Him! Each and every soul upon earth is precious to Him. (vol II page 181)

You will use all measures to safeguard your souls and the souls of those you love. Sacramentals, the Eucharist, the doors have not been barred to you. Come to Me at the tabernacles of the world and I will refresh you! (vol II page 182)

You will all now keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout your country and the world. Pray for your bishops, your cardinals in Rome. The decision they are planning shall bring on a great catastrophe to My Church and to the peoples of the world, for many souls shall be lost unless they change this decision. (vol II page 185)

MAY 23, 1979 - Those who pray and try, I say it is a difficult time for all, My children, but those who will try and make an earnest effort for the salvation of their souls and the souls of all about them will be rewarded by being shielded from the great catastrophe that will soon come upon you. (vol II page 214)

JUNE 2, 1979 - You will pray for all of your Cardinals and Bishops. Because of a false sense of obedience, many go to destruction against their will. However, as man has been given a fee choice in will, a man cannot use this as an excuse for his action, for every man is responsible for his salvation and his immortal soul. (vol II page 221)

JUNE 9, 1979 - I know of the great distress among nations today. As your time on earth, My children, becomes shorter, you will find that there will be many tragedies set among you. Those tragedies will come through sickness of the body and sickness of the soul. We can say that there are many bodies now walking throughout your earth with dead souls, for the Spirit, the Light, has left them and their bodies now are shrouded in darkness. (vol II page 223)

There is no death of the soul. There is life immediately after physical death; life beyond the veil, be it Heaven, the Kingdom of your God, purgatory, or banishment forever in hell, the abode of the damned. (vol II page 225)

JUNE 18, 1979 - My children, make it known that there is life after death. You must find a means to write off the word called death, for it is inappropriate when given in mentioning your going over the veil. There is no death but the death of a fallen soul who is lost forever. ...........When your body dies, your spirit, you soul remains living with full consciousness. I have told you this before and I repeat it for reason. There is no death over the veil. There is judgment, and the judgment cannot be understood in the minds of man, for the Eternal Father is all knowing. (vol II page 227)

JULY 25, 1979 - Do not listen to the false prophets who go throughout your world now saying an printing and publicizing errors, stating there is no place of punishment. I assure you, My children, before a soul can enter Heaven, the Eternal Kingdom of light, that soul must be as pure as a snowflake before it enters into your world's atmosphere to become contaminated, as the human being living upon earth becomes contaminated of body and soul. (vol II page 233)

My child and My children, can you not understand what has happened as man denies the existence of purgatory! There are souls now thirsting for your prayers to be released; but many years have been added on their sentence of purging because there was no one to pray for them or do acts of penance for them, of reparation. .............My children, Our foremost request is that you concentrate not on the material but on the spiritual welfare of your eternal soul. Yes, We can send to you material gains, physical health, and other requests for happiness. But, My children, you must understand that first and above all you must request health of the spirit. (vol II page 234)

Many of you, even clergy in My Church, My House upon earth, are selling their souls to get to the head, and for what!?! There is not one human being upon earth that must not die, that will not die. Each and every living creature upon earth will die sooner or later. The body will die, but your spirit will not. Your spirit will live with full consciousness, passing over into judgment. (vol II page 235)

AUGUST 4, 1979 - I shall be with you, My children. Do not be afeared of these warnings I give you. They are given not to bring fear to your heart, but to bring the truth of what is to take place upon earth and to prepare you and give you every opportunity to restore the state of your soul, that it be pleasing before the Eternal Father. (vol II page 238)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - Yes, you are all now being tested. Sadly the young, the children, the youth of your world are the major victims now because of the greed of many who have given themselves over to humanistic seeking joining with all manner of evil under the guise of humanism, communism, socialism and satanism. As I warned you in the past, Lucifer and his agents must enter into the body of a fallen soul to work his will. (vol II page 247)

Our world in the Eternal Kingdom of Heaven is of the spirit. It is not of the body. It is of the life that lives forever within you, over with the death of your human body, your spirit, the real you, that must sooner or later come over the veil and enter into your eternal reward. No man, woman, or child shall fall into hell unless he wills it of his own accord. Many spend countless years in purgatory because there are so few who are willing to do penance or pray for them. (vol II page 249)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1979 - Lucifer, 666, working through the man of sin, to destroy you in your human nature until your soul is bare to him, and he may destroy that too. Your bodies are the temple of your spirit, the abode of the Light, unless you cast it out and accept the prince of darkness who now seeks to be the master of your world. The majesty of darkness, is this what you want? (vol II page 251)

Great graces are still extended even in this great time of spiritual darkness, My children; graces for cures and conversions, cures of the spirit, cures of the body; graces to bring from Purgatory your beloved ones. Use every means now to save your souls, to save your beloved ones, while there is time. I repeat; many shall die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption. Many shall be taken before that, but many shall still die, My children. (vol II page 252)

OCTOBER 6, 1979 - The greatest sadness in My heart is that I must make it known to you, that many will sell their souls to get to the head; for money is the root of all evil and the corrupter of souls. The lust for power has brought many into the label 'damnation as murderers' of their brothers and sisters. Murder abounds upon your earth. Soon it will be, become commonplace in your lives, until sin, being a way of life, will be accepted and the light will become darkened. (vol II page 260)

NOVEMBER 20, 1979 - The road to Heaven, My children, is a narrow one; too few stay upon it. For they are often carried away with the cares of the world, and the pleasures of the materialistic pursuits, and their gathering of money and prestige and power. For what? For the few short years allotted to each human upon earth. I ask you to ask yourself; is it worth it to lose your soul? Many will sell their souls to get to the head. (vol II page 262)

DECEMBER 24, 1979 - O My children, My heart is pierced with sorrow, in My Mother's pride of Her children, I had offered My suffering for your redemption to the Eternal Father. I have gathered the sacrifices of many victim souls as repatriation for your sins before the Eternal Father. (vol II page 269)

JUNE 18, 1980 - Continue the prayers of atonement, the Rosary. Wear your scapular; it was given for great reason. One day you all will understand. Pray, My children; a constant vigilance of prayer must go throughout your country and the world. Prayer now is the only means with action for saving the souls in your country and your countrymen, for destruction is about to come upon you. (vol II page 273)

OCTOBER 2, 1980 - My child, We have allowed you the test of great suffering. You cannot understand at this time the countless numbers of souls who have returned to the Faith. You cannot realize at this time the numbers of souls that will not fall into the abyss because of the legions of light that the Eternal Father has gathered upon earth, in His heartfelt efforts, accounting with the free will of mankind, to restore the earth and mankind as it was in the beginning. (vol II page 274)

MAY 30, 1981 - Continue, My child, as you have been, accepting for your Vicar now all manner of illness, sufferings of the heart, penance and atonement. For unless We have others who offer full dedication in that manner, giving their wills to the Eternal Father for the salvation of souls, your world will face within a short time the final destruction. Not the end of the world, My children or My child, but a destruction such as mankind has never experienced before, and shall it ever again as few will be left. .............As a nation, as a country, to all nations of the world, I say to you as your Mother, that as you have sown, so shall you reap. How many years have I traveled across your earth, crying with tears of pity and frustration, that the great Chastisement be withheld from mankind, because of the many souls that will be lost to Heaven. How many have listened to My counsel and prepared? Have you become so blinded by your lives of luxury and worldly pursuits that you can no longer recognize what is happening about you! Murders abound. Blood flows in the street. Hunger shall be set upon your country. Many shall die. And why? Because you have turned your back upon My Son; the only one who can save you from what is fast coming upon you. (vol II page 282)

JUNE 13, 1981 - My child and My children, much cannot be in discourse with you at this time. But I must stress the urgency of your remaining in My Son's Church regardless of the turmoil. I stress again this urgency for the salvation of your soul. You must not tear it asunder. You cannot run hither and yon setting up a new church, for to divide is to conquer, and that is the plan of satan against My Son. .............My child and My children, only you as an individual can save your soul now and the souls whom you love and whom you have the charity to reach out for. For those with great graces, they can be shared. You have a great obligation now to go forward as disciples of My Son. .............I do not come to place fear in your hearts, My children, but to prepare you for what is to take place. Know that the merciful heart of the Eternal Father is with you. He does not wish to see you destroy yourselves, because the destruction of many in their physical bodies means the destruction of their eternal souls. For many will then be taken in the plan of satan before they have time to come back, do penance, make atonement, and prepare for coming over the veil. (vol II page 286)

The more you give yourselves to the world and the pursuits of the flesh, and the pleasures of the flesh, the farther you fall out of grace and lose the road. Souls are falling into hell faster than the snowflakes that cascaded upon you in the worst part of your winters. (vol II page 287)

JUNE 18, 1981 - For ears that hear, for those who hear My counsel, learn by it, for the time is growing short. There will be many victim souls in these latter days, My child and My children. Persecution shall be great among the children of God, for the world will claim its own. And if you are not of this world, the earth, you will not be recognized. For the world you must live in is beyond the realm of human mankind. It is the world of the spirit, which all must enter sooner or later. (vol II page 291)

NOVEMBER 21, 1981 - The human body is the temple of the Holy Ghost. Do not spoil the flesh (by sins of the flesh) for the vapors of rot shall pollute the spirit within, and the world shall be filled with dead souls in human bodies. You shall see eyes without light, and the blind shall lead the blind. (vol II page 297)

JULY 2, 1982 - What does it benefit a man if he gains the whole world, but loses his soul? The flesh shall turn to dust, but you will retain full consciousness of your being truly alive. However, you are changed into an eternal state of being. Your spirit lives forever. And tomorrow is forever for many. Are you ready? (vol II page 307)

MARCH 18, 1983 - You will always remember, My child and My children, that when the struggle to remain on the narrow path has taken all out of you, as you say, you must remember that eventually you will all be held accountable for your soul. There is not one person who can follow you at the same time over the veil and stand up for you when you are being judged. For every man, woman and child of conscionable age will be their own master towards their soul. In other words, My children, you must have your God-given conscience forward and placed before you always. (vol II page 380)

MAY 28, 1983 - We are not bargaining now to save the human skin, My child and My children, the bodies. We are here to reclaim the souls. Life goes on beyond the veil, and all of you who among you can say that one day or night you will not be here on earth, but must be taken from the world? And taken does not mean the body, it means the spirit, the soul, the everlasting miracle of life that the Eternal Father extended to you all after the tumultuous time when Adam and Eve were created. As they walked over the garden given to them, often called, the Garden of Eden, sin then became a way of life. It matters not whether you have committed one sin or many, your punishment shall be meted accordingly. (vol II page 390)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child, this is not a lesson in politics. This is but a lesson of reality, what will happen if you do not accept the messages from Heaven and pray, do penance; do much to help My Mother in Her Mission, for so many are needed, so many prayers are needed for those poor souls who have no one to pray for them. ...............Many prayers and penance's that have taken place throughout the world, and given to those souls who need them most, have saved many from purgatory. The day will come when all of you will understand fully the Message from Heaven, and the existence of hell, purgatory, and Heaven. (vol II page 405)

With the extension of the Rosary, many shall now receive the power through the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost, to bring health of body and health of spirit to each soul. You will find that your Rosary beads shall turn color again. The stems will become pure gold. So do not cast aside your Rosary, thinking falsely, as satan would whisper into your ear that they're not good anymore and must be thrown away. That presence of the Mother of God. Jesus, and the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost, know that these Rosaries are very powerful. So you will keep them with you always, for they will have the power for cures and for conversion, cure of the ailing body and conversion of the sickened soul. (vol II page 407)

MAY 21, 1983 - My child and My children. I say unto you again that man must make a complete reversal from his present way of life. While the body lives, the soul is dying within. That, My child and My children, explicitly explains to you the condition of mankind in this generation, which cries out to Heaven for the stopping of this generation, the cleansing. Is this what you want? Have you no fear of your God? If you cannot express a love to your God, better that you at least know fear and that many of you will be taken from this earth by the next year. Are you ready to go? Have you too forgotten the reality of the places you can go to when you leave your body? ........... There is a Heaven, yes, you know that. But there is also a hell and a purgatory. And at this moment this very moment throughout your world there are many souls that are being taken now into hell, the abode of the damned, forever lost. (vol II page 386)

JUNE 18, 1983 - My child and My children, I beg of you through the Trinity, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; and I am in God, I was in God, and I always will be in God, even those children who cast aside My warnings and laugh in derision, they will learn too late to save their souls. (vol II page 393)

JUNE 18, 1984 - My child and My children, there must be many missionaries throughout the world that must help these lost souls, these ignorant souls. It is your duty as a Catholic, a Roman Catholic, to spread the Message of God and save some of these poor souls, for each one is a blossom upon the rosebush, and We cannot let them be trampled on. Love your neighbors as you would love your children, your family. Love them also as part of your family of Christian souls upon earth. (vol II page 406)

With the extension of the Rosary, many shall now receive the power through the Holy Spirit, the Holy Ghost, to bring health of body and health of spirit to each soul. You will find that your Rosary beads shall turn color again. The stems will become pure gold. So do not cast aside your Rosary, thinking falsely, as satan would whisper into your ear that they're not good anymore and must be thrown away. That presence of the Mother of God. Jesus, and the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost, know that these Rosaries are very powerful. So you will keep them with you always, for they will have the power for cures and for conversion, cure of the ailing body and conversion of the sickened soul. (vol II page 407)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I cry tears of great pity for you. Do not be afeared, My child; I have made a promise to you that if you do My Mission, using every ounce of the energy that you can in a broken down body, you will save many souls, My child. For a reward, I say unto you: Your children will be saved....................My child, I wish at this time that you will take three pictures. They are very important, because as I have made known to you before, and you will repeat again; satan has entered into the highest realms of the Hierarchy. A Church in darkness wears a band of death about it. Better that there be a few with quality than nothingness. For without the light of God truly shining within My Son's churches on earth, they will become darkened, as they take with them onto the road to perdition many souls. Do not judge them, My children, when you come upon these lost souls, but pray for their salvation, for many have been misled.

See that picture, My child. There is silver, much silver being placed upon a table, and hungry eyes look at it until like the magic of satanism their minds are clouded. And I see among them many clerics; they are Roman Catholic clerics. They among those.....who are plotting the assassination of Pope John Paul. May God, My children, have mercy on their souls, and stop them before it is too late. They cannot hide their guilt from the Eternal Father. And as they mislead the flock, and even stoop to murder to get their way, they are nothing but agents of hell. ................My children of the earth, how happy I am to know that there are those among you who are willing to dedicate and sacrifice their lives, for the entrance into Heaven through the salvation of many souls upon earth. ...................No man shall fall into hell unless he wishes it. For his heart and his eyes are blinded; his heart is hardened, and the pleasures of the world, and the popularity of a generation that has gone insane with sin, for these he will give up his eternal soul.

Theresa wished to be with Us this evening, but due to the time and the condition of your physical body, My child, I send you her words, though she chose at first to appear herself. I send you her words; My sisters, what have you done to yourselves? I can see through the Eternal Father what has happened within the convents. I can only beg you to open your eyes and ask the Holy Spirit to guide you. Accept not the counsel of man, for satan now and all hell has opened up and the demons are upon earth. This is the final struggle for souls. ..............My child and My children, I stress anew for My Mother that you keep a vigil of prayer going throughout your countries and the world. It will be through My Mother's Brown Scapular and the beads of prayer that many souls can be saved, and there will be a lessening of the Judgment against mankind, where he will lose his body as he becomes an ember, so great will be the flames.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I cannot lie to you or try to fashion My words to suit the widened area of the world that through their seeking of riches and positions of high nature and powers beyond what is needed for their soul they seek to discard all of the knowledge of sacramentals, penance, and all other means that Heaven has given you through the Book, the Bible. My children, I say again: If you will just read for fifteen minutes, first giving yourselves over to the Holy Ghost, and employing the Holy Ghost to help you to open your hearts and clear your eyes that are clouded by the world's goods....I say goods because, My children, many have sold their souls to get to the head. They place more value on their coins. No coins shall jiggle on their person when they come for judgment. One day there will be a great General Judgment, and all mankind then will be forced to accept what he has sown. Many are throwing away the time allotted to them to right the wrong, to restore My Son's Church to its former glory, to bring your children out of the darkness and into the light.............I do not say, My children and My child, that the situation is a hundred percent hopeless. I say that each and every child upon earth is wanted back, as the man whose sheep has scattered, and he will await that one lost sheep to return. And much joy should be had over that one lost sheep than if the whole fold had returned.

I gave you photographs, photographs not only of what My Mother has brought to you this evening in words, in figures, in actions...but My Mother has sought now to console those in Heaven, who stand by, the angels. Oh, My children, the world would not be in such a sorry state if man hadn't forgotten the angels in Heaven. Each and every soul upon earth has an angel guardian. If there is any question or any doubt in your actions, your earthly actions, that you need to discuss, discuss this, My children, with your angels; they are always there. I know, My children, in My House upon earth they have thrown out the angels, the statues, calling them irreverent, calling them objects of worship. We know that is not true. But they have adopted that attitude, and that is why I say that even many wearing the highest rank in the Hierarchy are like rats burrowing into the foundation of My Church. They, too, shall be judged. ............

My child, there will be very many victims upon earth; those who are willing to sacrifice their own pleasures, their own human pursuits, to give them over to the salvation of souls, their brothers and sisters, who are marked with the mark of satan and are seeking to take it away. There is only one way; conversion, and then cure of the sick soul...........Veronica: And now Jesus is pointing up to the sky. And out in the sky there's a huge St. Benedict medal, a huge one. Oh-h, it's so plain. Oh-h...........Jesus: ....remember the St. Benedict medal. Many years ago, We gave unto you through long searching the second hidden meaning of the St. Benedict medal. You will bring that out again, My child, in publication for the salvation of souls.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, you must know in your own area and throughout the world about Catholic nations; they have forfeited another key to Heaven when they discard the prayers that Heaven has given to them to guard their souls and the souls of their families and their children. These are all parts of the armor of Heaven in the fight with the antichrist forces. My child and My children, I must constantly warn you and repeat over and over the necessity for wearing the Brown Scapular and also praying My beads of prayer, the Rosary. You must keep the Rosary going link to link, prayer to prayer, throughout your country, Canada, and the world, My child. ................There is one grain left only in the hourglass. I know this bereaves you, My child, for Me to have to bring such dire tidings, but My heart is also heavy; for there are many who are coming to Us over the veil, and what can We do with them, as Our tears fall with their pleadings? However, as has been ordained by the Eternal Father, where there has been no repentance upon earth, that soul must be rejected. Or will there be mercy for that soul, My child and My children, through your prayers for the dead, that they be given a short or long term in purgatory?

My child and My children I do not have to tell you that the knowledge of hell and purgatory has been slowly corrupted, cut apart, and cut asunder from the Church. My child and My children, you are all My children, I judge you not by color or race, and I do not judge you by your creed; however, should the knowledge of the One True Church be given to you, and the way to Heaven along the narrow road be given to you, you will follow it or you will be rejected. There are, My children, so many poor souls now that are languishing in purgatory; some will be there till the end of time. Will you not succor them, My children, will you not pray for them and shorten their time in this place of dark suffering?...................My child and My children, I want you to understand that We have been patient with only the patience that God the Eternal Father in the Holy Ghost could manifest to you. No human being can understand the suffering that We have resolved Ourselves to for your salvation and the salvation of all of the souls upon earth.

Little did the world recognize the three plagues which originated from the mind of the Eternal Father. These plagues were called the Legionnaires' Disease, Herpes, and AIDS. But, My children, as I told you in the past, many years ago, My child and My children, the bad shall be glorified and the good shall suffer. However, these diseases that came upon mankind originated through the merciful heart of the Eternal Father. Sufferings were brought upon those who must cleanse their souls to avoid hell.................My children, I shall not allow the scientific world to find a cure for AIDS, because of the horrible nature of what brings on this disease called AIDS. It is being flaunted now as though the good were to be stomped upon, and the bad shall receive the glory. .................My child, I know to speak again upon this subject of homosexuality shall bring much mail of a dire nature to you again. But man must know that the Eternal Father perseveres to the end of His nature, for there is a point in everything in the creation of the Eternal Father that must come to an end when it is become the means for satan taking souls fast into hell.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, I speak to you and I come to you as your Mother, a Mother of love; if only you could be as one with Me and My Son. How grateful We are for those who have chosen to dedicate their lives and give to all of the attachments that bore into the human spirit and destroy it. Material things, My children, shall not be judged as making you worthy to enter the kingdom of Heaven. The Kingdom of Heaven, I repeat, is a narrow road and so few today are finding it, because they have hardened their hearts and closed their ears to all that We say to them, that We cry for them in Heaven............Yes, My children and My child, you cannot look back and say, 'Well, this may be happening to my neighbors in Africa, in Europe, but why should we care? For we can go on marrying, and singing, and being materialistic in our modes.' But where is your soul, My children and My child? I ask you this because if one parent refuses, and has conscionable knowledge of his refusal being offensive to his God, if one parent cast aside his child, no matter what age that child is, and even into womanhood and manhood...That parent has a responsibility to the children, his and her children, to see that they learn fast of the knowledge of God and what is coming upon them. ...........Fear shall be struck into the hearts of most; but as you know, My child and My children, I, as your Mother, will be with you throughout all of the conflagrations of the world, so see that those who have lived in justice, those who have shed their blood for the salvation of souls, and those who have accepted their roles, as a person would on your earth, before all of Heaven. There are many who have accepted the role as victim souls.

And I come allowing My Mother first to precede Me, because it is Her day of birth upon earth, and I have great love for My Mother. But I waited with My heart aching for you all, for if you could only see with the eyes, your human eyes, which, of course, My children, is not possible at this time, you will see what is going to happen to all of your relatives and neighbors, and friends, and others throughout the world, as the plans continue in Russia to destroy the world. They shall never take over the world completely, but they will use the power of money and instruments of war to make the nations rise up against each other. This is happening slowly, but due to the state of man's souls upon earth it will now accelerate very fast, My child and My children. ...........Since the world has given itself over to murders, murders of the unborn, father against son, daughters against mothers, all manner of carnage; also, being perpetrated in My House, My Church upon earth. How long do you think I shall stand by and watch the destruction of the young, because of parents who should not accept the role or the name of parents, for they are destroying their children's souls by their example.

My child and My children, My Mother wishes that you know that regardless of the state of your souls, that are so darkened by the manner in which you are constructing, but destructing your lives, My Mother has promised you, and She shall not fail in this promise, that She shall remain with you until the end of time............Now, My children, remember; wear your armor, the Scapular, the Rosary. I say the Rosary; I do not mean that you will wear it as a decoration. You will wear it about your neck, though hidden from the view of others, just in case you are one of the many who will flee with what is on their backs. You will have no time to turn back, you will have no time to ride; all will depend upon your own years of preparement, through learning the only true way to save your souls is by following the Message from Heaven.

SEPTEMBER 14, 1985 (MSG) - My child and My children, many miraculous photographs have been given to you to try to make you understand how futile it is to go about seeking to buy happiness in a world that is materialistic. You cannot buy happiness, for that is one thing I instilled in mankind; the knowledge that the spirit within him is to be guarded and nourished with the fruits of true life; the knowledge of the Bible, past and present and future.

O My children, how difficult you are making it for Me, especially the priests in My Son's House upon earth, His Church. I cry tears endlessly when I know that every day My Son is confronted by numerous souls who have lost their way, and refused the redemption that will come to him through wearing the Brown Scapular..................My child, do not be stopped in your efforts to give out these Scapulars. I directed you well, My children, in several instances throughout your lifetime. Think back, My child and My children, think back to the days when you were enrolled in the Brown Scapular................My child, this evening there is one more subject that must be resolved and dismissed quickly. All over your country and the world, there are groups forming that have alienated themselves from their hierarchy. I have asked you many times to not form another church. I have asked you to remain and suffer for all the souls upon earth; suffer, even though you know that the Eternal Father watches what is going on. We do not want a schism. We do not wish that new churches be formed. Though they meaning is well, they can lead to nothing but destruction and schism.

OCTOBER 5, 1985 (MSG) - My children, understand Us; We do not come with messages to upset you or to make you afeared of Us; that is not necessary. All you have to do is think, and use your hearts, not just your head; I say, not just your head, for the scientist and those who are in charge of the souls of your children are implanting in these souls dark seeds of hate, and envy, and the need for materialism. O My children, I could repeat over and over again the sins that make it a world of destruction for those who are trying to stay on the narrow road to Heaven, while all obstacles are placed in his way. .............My child, I point for this reason; though, My child, it is a most difficult message to bring to the world, you must not be afeared; but you must shout it from the rooftops: Russia has the upper hand now at this time in world peace or world destruction. You must understand, the heart of the atheist is closed to mercy and goodness; a darkened soul has shut out the light. And they seek nothing but the destruction of any man, woman, or child who stands in their way, to assume and gain through hatred and deception among families, and also, the ruination of the lives of the children of all families.

Yes, My child and My children, as a Mother of grace I have been given many powers, through My Son, in the Eternal Father, and the Holy Spirit; many powers to recover souls that are on the way to their destruction and ultimate death in hell. I say 'death,' My children, I do not wish that you misunderstand Me; you yourself know that your soul is immortal. There is no death as you know it; only to the body, which in time the good Lord, the Father in Heaven, in His mercy, will return that body and soul and make it one again at the end of time. That will be the resurrection of the body and the soul..................You will tell mankind that the sins of the flesh shall send many souls to hell. My child, the need for materialism is wrong. And the need for modernizing the world and My Son's Church is wrong. And passing over the grievous sin of immorality and, also, pornography, and all the other evils, are placed under the heading of humanism; even accepting without a frown, or proper attention to a sin, in accepting the aftermath of AIDS, received through inhuman relationships. I say 'inhuman' because those relationships are not from God, My children, but they are from satan. Homosexuality shall always be condemned because it is against the nature of man; and it is a violation of all human morality, and shall not be tolerated by the Eternal Father in the Trinity.

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - St. Michael: Veronica, my child, announce to the world that the end approaches for your most illustrious President of the United States, and, also, your Pope, John Paul II...................I know, my child, Veronica, that this has affrighted you, but it is most frightening to know that we cannot get enough peoples upon earth to pray and assist the Holy Father in his day of suffering. Yes, my child and my children, tell the world immediately that the Holy Father suffers greatly for he too, has been given insight in visions to know what lies ahead for him. But he is willing to suffer all for the salvation of souls and the good of the Holy Church.

You must remember, My children, the souls in purgatory. I also tell you this, My children: On one Saturday of the month, I shall take out of purgatory many souls, if you will save them. ............My child and My children, I shall not give a long, dissentive discord with you this evening because My heart has been torn at the necessity of having My Mother repeat over and over the warnings from Heaven. However, this She has chosen to do; for as a loving Mother, a Mother of great heart, She wishes that no one be lost to Heaven. Her heart is torn every time a soul descends into hell and purgatory. My Mother is truly the Mother of the world. And at this time, only She can save the world, for She has come to you as a Mediatrix between God and man. And as such unto the time that no flesh shall seem to remain upon earth, My Mother will be with you, and I, also.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - You see, My children, satan always says; to divide is to conquer. But I do not want to see the world in chaos, and a Third World War. That is why, My child, I brought you here this evening, though I knew that your strength was waning by this afternoon. There is only one recourse for mankind now to avoid a Third World War, that is more prayer, more penance, and more sacrifice for sinners. Those who are keeping the laws of the Eternal Father must remember that they have been given a special grace from the Father, and have an obligation to seek out the souls who have not received this grace. Bring them the light; show them the way. For they are wandering, and they can be seduced in nature by others who are not in the light. Your example, My children, is very important. ...................My children, more young souls sent upon earth by the Eternal Father have been destroyed in the past years; since the passing of lax laws by your government, more young souls have been destroyed than in many World Wars. Therefore, We say unto you now, and I plead with you, as your Mother, to turn back from your life of sin. Sin has truly, My children, become a way of life in your nation, and the world. And the Eternal Father says He shall not allow this to continue much longer. The hourglass now is beginning to run.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - O My children, if you knew what was in store for you in the near future, and that means, My child and My children, this year, you would understand why I feel, and why I cry tears that fall upon you. If I could, I would as your Mother, make all atonement for you, but it is the will of the Eternal Father that you come forward now and stand up to protect your own souls, and, also the souls of your children and your families. ..........My child and My children, do not take My words lightly. I do not speak to frighten you but to try to jar you from your complacency. There will be many minor warnings given to the world; more floods, accidents that are not accidents. There will be more murders upon earth; father against son, mother against daughter, homes torn asunder, for satan is loosed upon the earth. He has been given a time, a short time now for him to gather his souls. ........But I assure you, My children, We, in Heaven, have great faith that you, Our children, who hear Our words, will act upon them and help to recover as many of your brothers and sisters as you can throughout the world. You will keep the Rosary, the beads of prayer, going throughout the world, bead for bead. For every bead, there shall be a soul. That is how important the Rosary is to the world today.

SEPTEMBER 27, 1986 (MSG) - Yes, My child, the evil is accelerating. In fact I understand, from hearing My children in their prayers, that it boggles their minds how the evil continues to accelerate, as we pray and do penance and seek for the repatriation of souls upon earth. We have extended the time far beyond what the Eternal Father wishes, My children. But it is those who are good that must not slacken in their pace to save their brothers and sisters. ..............Each and every soul shall be held accountable for his soul and the souls of those about him. Families are disintegrating. I must tell you now, My children, the family must be returned to the holy state it was constructed for. We shall never approve nor accept marriage and cohabitation without marriage. We shall not accept the annulments that are being given now to so many without due cause..........Yes, My child, there is much that I have not told you or the world. But there are other seers throughout the world at this time. And I promise you, My child, through all the excessive suffering that you are doing, and as you offer it up to the priesthood, you are gathering some souls for Heaven. Remember, My child, and you will find your suffering much easier to take if you will remember that each pain and each sorrow means that you will offer it up for the priesthood. The prayers that you have conducted for the priesthood on the Sundays of your years upon earth shall be counted at the time when all of you shall go over the veil. Then you will rejoice with all Heaven for the number of priestly souls that you have brought back to the fold.

We do not want division within the Church. That will solve nothing. You cannot separate yourself from the Holy Father in Rome. And once you are baptized as a Roman Catholic, you must die within the fold; you cannot reject it. There are many false prophets going throughout the world now seeking to take your soul to satan. They come as angels of light. ..........And now, My child, it has not been My policy to put down in strict perfect order those who are going throughout the world as deceivers, but I warn you now to beware and protect your children from the groups that are forming that are false prophets and will take you from the true religions. One must be named now and it is called the Jehovah Witnesses. My children, they are not a church. They were not founded in the time of My Son's placement upon earth. They were founded approximately fifty-five years ago by a group of so-called learned seminarians, not of the true Christian Faith, but seeking to rewrite the Bible of God to suit their own human frailties and needs. It took a great deal of courage to come away from the true Faith and establish themselves, but this courage will be brought to naught. Except, My children, that there are many now souls that come also from the fold of the Eternal Father, the Roman Catholics, that are being taken in by this group of false prophets.

A foul situation has come about in the schools, both public and private. They are now teaching sex education, My children. And this is a debauchery of your young souls. Parents, are you so blind that you do not investigate, or ask your children what has happened in their classes today at school? Show you no interest as you go about the world gathering materialism, and seeking to break your home apart by husband and wife going in both directions; neither do they work together to hold the home together, but they work apart, many leaving the children astray by not having counsel over them.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - It is the place and the will of the Eternal Father that the home shall be the safeguard for the children's souls, the mother, the father. But what can We expect, My children, when even the state of marriage, the sacrament of Marriage, is being destroyed slowly? We know all that is going on upon earth, living together without union under God. No, My children, that shall also be destroyed in time; if not by sickness and death of the body, it will also be by sickness and death of the soul................My child, do not be despaired. One day all the world will be restored anew, but there will be few left upon earth to start this. That is why you must all desire in your hearts, and put to work the knowledge given to you by Heaven, to save your soul, and the souls of those all about you. Time is growing very short...........Therefore, My children, I must tell you this, there will be a major war between the right and the wrong side, the left and the right, over this issue. We will not have test tube babies, for they are not born with a soul. They can only, then, be called a 'thing,' a 'creature' unknown. Is this what you want, My children? Is this what you want of these children you bear for another? To give them as though your were machines, manufacturing them for another?

JUNE 18, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, how wonderful it is to see you all here this evening. It lightens My heavy heart. I cannot say this evening that My tears fall on you as I did in 1970, because with your persistence in coming this evening (and I know that many of My children had to sacrifice to come here this evening) with your persistence you have lightened Our hearts, and with your prayers and acts of atonement, you have, also, lightened the hearts of those in purgatory. For I promise on My next visit to purgatory, I will be taking out one thousand five hundred souls, whom you have saved, My children. Just the people I am looking at now, all throughout the grounds; your prayers have saved that many souls this evening.............My child and My children, We ask of all of you, prayer, atonement and sacrifice. Is this too much to ask for the salvation of your soul, and of all the souls in your family?

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - And what, My children, are We going to do with all the aborted babies? O My child, I know you feel as I do, for I can see the great distress on your face. What are We going to do, My child? Do you understand when they come to Us, they must go to Limbo? They are in Heaven, a happy place, but they cannot see God. I know you cannot understand fully this, My child, and I know it hurts you to the heart; but it is the way of the Eternal Father to know just how a soul shall ascend or descend............My Mother has gone throughout the world to try to stop the carnage that man is making upon other nations. Brother against brother, sister against sister. For what? What is there to gain if you lose your soul? Murder is a sin that is not condoned in Heaven nor upon earth; therefore, why must you murder and kill your brothers? For what? For money? For social standing? For gain? And what is that but a passing fancy. For this is a world where man passes through but for a short duration. You real life is over the veil. That is when your life begins. You are all pilgrims upon earth going forward to honor your God, and I should say, that many dishonor Him now, even in His own Church upon earth. .........Yes, My child and My children, there is an evil force loosed in the world today. Satan knows that his time is growing short; therefore, he will do all he can to capture each and every soul. His bait is very appetizing to some, but they find later on that they throw up at the results. This may be a puzzle to you, My children, but think it over, and you'll understand what I mean.

JUNE 18, 1988 (MSG) - Do not accept strangers into your homes at this time, for the souls who knock upon your doors will be found to be evil and they can also destroy the souls of the young.

OCTOBER 6, 1988 (MSG) - My child and My children, I repeat as My Son has just said to you, that you must keep a constant vigilance of prayer going throughout the world and your nation. Your nation - all eyes of the world are upon your nation - but We also watch as they try to fly high into the heavens. Were as much effort put into bringing God the Father to the world, I am sure, My children, much of the evil of the world would disappear. This, of course, is beyond doing, for man has now a proud status - one in which he finds himself king of the world. And for honor, and glory, and money, man will sell his soul. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. My child and My children, listen to this well; guard your children. Do not let them be influenced by their teachers today, for modernism has set in, and also immodesty. There are many teachers whose example are poor to the children; therefore, it is now the duty of each parent to guard their children's souls. Otherwise, the day will come when they will shed great tears of sorrow, not knowing in what realm their children lie, now that they have passed over the veil.

MARCH 18, 1989 (MSG) - We have asked you to pray for sinners; for you who have been given the grace to come upon these sacred grounds, you must go forward and try to save your brothers and sisters. I say brothers and sisters, My child and My children, because you are all brothers and sisters as you were created by the Eternal Father. Due to man's humility in the beginning, except, My child, for the sin of Adam and Eve, the world was not in such great chaos. Life was far simpler. As man goes forward and tries to seek all of the earth's paradise by way of fortunes and gold and silver, they have sold their souls to get to the head. ................My child and My children, the United States of America now is in dire conflict with its conscience. But you must remember: Without My Son they cannot succeed. Slowly but surely, against all the counsel from Heaven of the past nineteen years, man has become more scurrilous and more antagonistic towards My Son until he has even entered My Son's Church, seeking to cast aside all tradition and all knowledge of the supernatural, bringing a mode of modernism and humanism into My Son's Church. This has forced many a good soul to lose his way and leave the Church.

JUNE 17, 1989 (MSG) - Every single soul upon earth that hears My voice this evening has an obligation, for the sanctification of their own souls and the souls of those they love, to listen to Me and follow the direction. I wish that all who hear My words this evening will go forward and besiege, if necessary, the Holy Father and the bishops with a request for this consecration of Russia. We do not mean the world, My children, We mean Russia!

OCTOBER 2, 1989 (MSG) - How many have sold their souls to satan to get to the head for a temporary time upon earth? My children, do you not realize that you are only a short distance from paradise? Your years upon earth are so few. Isn't it futile, My children, to soil your souls and avoid following the road to Heaven. .................All those who think that life is forever upon earth are making a serious error, and they are defeating the reasons they were placed upon earth. There is no way other than straight through to Heaven, hell, or purgatory. There isn't a soul upon earth that can say, 'I will be here forever.' For the only place that exists, My children, forever, is Heaven, hell, or purgatory. *When My Son returns to earth, when the persecution to the enlightened grows stronger, when all the world is fighting, that My Son shall deem it necessary to return.

*On October 8, 1989, in a locution, Our Lady directed Veronica to write in her own words a clarification, which follows: When Our Lady spoke about Heaven, hell, and purgatory in the message, She was especially addressing the clergy, as some have lest the reality of the existence of hell. But they have especially lost the reality of the existence of purgatory. Thus She chose to use the word "forever," as this is earth's time, meaning till the end of time, or till the day of the final judgment. The intention being to impress upon the clergy the fact that purgatory does exist, and there are souls who will be in purgatory till the end of time. Naturally, at the end of the world there will no longer be a need for purgatory, and it will cease to exist. "Heaven and hell are forever" in the sense of the eternal, so naturally, they shall exist without end. ...........There are many souls upon earth that shall not be held accountable for their sins, for they have been led and misled by their elders.................I say unto the cardinals and bishops in My Son's Church: I am much grieved at your conduct. You will be accountable to the Eternal Father for the destruction of souls. And the abuses that go forward against My Son cannot be tolerated by the Eternal Father. My Son suffers greatly upon earth. Have you forgotten so soon how He sacrificed His very Being for you all? And what are you doing in return?

St. Theresa: Also, you will understand fully when I tell you the value of suffering. You can always offer this for the souls that need the repatriation. Yes, my sister, no suffering is ever wasted. For you must accept it in the right light, knowing that even our dear Jesus suffered upon earth at the hands of those He loved. But one thing you know now is He never gave up loving them, even as they recrucified Him.

JUNE 18, 1990 (MSG) - Now, My child, My Mother made it known to you about the AIDS epidemic. There will be a cure for mankind as soon as We see the legislative bodies and those politicians of the world, who are at this time causing the abortions with their monies and their funding, especially in the United States-abortion is murder, and as such you shall all be condemned as murderers at the time of your death unless you repent now of your sin! The Eternal Father sends each and every soul upon earth.................Please, My children, pray much, for there will be another great chastisement upon mankind. My Mother had been able to hold it back, but I am sad to say that it is the will in the Eternal Father. During this chastisement, many souls will go into purgatory.

JUNE 18, 1991 (MSG) - O My children, I have great news for you this evening, but it is not one to bring a smile to your face. The world has not progressed as the Eternal Father has asked. Man has become obsessed with sin. I tell you now, in the Trinity, that unless you listen now, your world will be planet-struck...................I know, My child, this frightens you , but it cannot be held back much longer. The world has become polluted with all forms of "ism:" communism, atheism, humanism, all destructors of the soul. Man has not progressed as the Eternal Father has deemed them to be. They are now agents of hell. Many have sold their souls to get to the head. Souls are falling into the abyss as fast as the snowflakes that come from the heavens. ...............Pray for poor sinners who are falling into hell now as numerous as the raindrops or the snowfall upon earth. Hell is overflowing, and hell is eternal I weep for these poor souls for they had too few who prayed for them. ...........St. Theresa: Please, I ask you mothers, monitor your children's lives. Do not be an escapist, running from home and finding pleasures of the world. Bring a prayer life back to your children before it is too late. You will be held accountable for the fall of the souls of the children. Therefore, I ask parents throughout the world, with love, and good leadership in the household, your children will not fall as prey to satan.

JUNE 18, 1992 (MSG) - I assure you, My children, that those minds that have reached beyond the clouds seeking the impossible have now grasped the atoms from the heavens, that were once given to the Eternal Father. They were His possession, and now they are using them to destroy the earth. ...................In time, My child and My children, you will understand what I mean, if We cannot turn Our beloved children of the earth. And I say, no matter how dark the souls now, you, My children of the earth, are beloved to Us, and We do not want to lose one to satan. ...............However, I say at this time that all parents will be held responsible for the fall of their children's souls. Do not expect them to leave your homes and to be taught in light and truth, for the demons are raging now all about you. All hell is opened wide now, and you know that means that the onslaught is at hand.

OCTOBER 6, 1992 (MSG) - You will continue to pray a vigil of prayer for the clergy of the world. Darkness has descended upon My Son's churches upon earth. Whatever shall become of you all in the chaos that is fast coming to your country and other nations of the world! There will soon enter upon your world a despot. Number two, I call him. But many have named him, and the Book of life refers to him as the Antichrist. ............Yes, My children, you will recognize him by his deeds. Many will sell their souls to him to get to the head, but all that is rotten will fall eventually. No matter what the struggles to keep the light in your country and the world, you will go forward as soldiers of light, carrying your banner Faithful and True, in the face of adversity...............And My children of the earth and the once-beautiful United States of America, do not sell your souls to get to the head! Money has been called the root of all evil. Already the young are being tarnished, their souls corrupted by their elders. .......So now, My children, you will go forth as soldiers for Christ, My Son. If you swerve in your course of dedication, you can lose your eternal soul. Is this not worth fighting for, My children? Go out as soldiers of Christ! Carry the banner called Faithful and True!

JUNE 18, 1993 (MSG) - How can you, My clergy, lead others when you have adopted a mode of humanism catering to mankind? You do not heed the spirits of My children upon earth. As such you cannot enter the Kingdom!

The Eternal Father; I have had to go before Him and plead your cause time and again, for He wishes to bring the great Ball upon mankind. In His reasoning, His all-knowing reasoning, He feels that too many souls are now falling into hell, driven there even by some of the clergy..........My child and My children, I have often admonished you to guard your children in this world of darkness. You are responsible for your children's souls. As such, if you neglect them in this lifetime you cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but could spend an eternity hell or a long season in the other place of banishment, purgatory..........Now also, We give fair warning to all clergy. Should you not turn from your path of self-seeking riches and think of the souls that you have in your care to bring to Heaven, you, too, shall vanish with the fires of the Ball of Redemption..........Angelic voice: The owl has eyes fore and aft, ever watching the eagle. When the world cries peace, then shall he strike. (Veronica understood it to be angelic).........Our Lady: Do you understand what I am trying to tell you, My child?........Veronica: Yes, how much of this can I repeat?...........Veronica: In 1968 and '69 Our Lady talked to me about a great Chastisement to the United States. As the leader of the world, the eyes of the world have been upon the United States, so Heaven holds the United States under bondage, in a way, or leading the world onto the path of destruction of the soul.

SOULS, VICTIM

V O L U M E I

JULY 1, 1970 - Victim souls are needed. Souls who will accept out of love the Cross in loving union with Jesus for world atonement. I have come to warn you, My children, the hour grows short. I roam the nations, crying for souls, for the Chastisement is imminent! Repent! A blackened moon, a bleeding sun, holes in the earth, high waves, screaming voices, all quite, cities leveled. (vol I page 10)

APRIL 10, 1971 - My child, We received the thousands of Rosaries from your land sent to Us by loving hearts. Your obedient trial has borne fruit, for there these Rosaries and acts of sacrifice by victim souls in the knowledge of what was to be, Our Father gathered in appeasement. Therefore, the chastisement most justly deserved is now delayed. Our Ways are not the ways of man.... (vol I page 26)

For the Rosaries sent to Us, the sacrifice of victim souls, victims to His Merciful Love, the Eternal Father has bestowed a delay, the rest will depend on the penance, the prayers, the sacrifices that you will be willing to give!................My child, I will be with you always as you continue to gather the souls in your mission. We will always be with you! (vol I page 27)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1970 - Victim souls are needed, souls who will accept out of love the cross, in loving union with Jesus for world atonement. I have come to warn you, My children, the hour grows short. I roam the nations, crying for souls, for the Chastisement! Repent!! A blackened moon, a bleeding sun, holes in the earth, high waves, screaming voices, all quiet, cities leveled; pray to My Son to send forth the Holy Spirit. Keep your Rosary about your neck, not for decoration, but to pray to have it always with you. I send forth My graces in abundance. Redemption, grace, peace!!! (vol I page 157)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - Veronica asked Our Lady if all present and sent to the Shrine could be granted their petition, or cure, if in the will of the Father, Our Lady said: Many will be granted their supplications, but many will also have to bear their crosses of illness in order to purify their souls to enter the Kingdom. They will eliminate their stay in Purgatory by cleansing their souls as victim souls upon earth and suffering for the weak! (vol I page 34)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - My children, keep it in your heart that one day My Son will return. He will set right the evil that covers the earth, but many must suffer as victims for Love, to become martyrs before that great day. Should you become engrossed in all worldly pursuits and desire for all of the earth world, you will become blinded. (vol I page 41)

Come to Me, I love you all, My children. My arms are opened wide. I am the Mediatrix of all graces! Many who suffer physical illnesses will be cured, and many will be asked to accept this suffering as victim souls, for the relief of souls incarcerated in purgatory. Your suffering can be the instrument for the salvation of a fallen soul. (vol I page 42)

MARCH 25, 1972 - I hear all the entreaties you send to Me, My children. Some will be cured; others must carry their crosses. Do not misunderstand Me, My words. Those who carry their crosses will be doubly blessed. We have asked for victim souls in these dark days; carry your cross with purpose; offer your sufferings with My Son, Who suffered much for you. One day all will be ended. (vol I page 46)

AUGUST 5, 1972 - Many will have to sacrifice their human bodies in the turmoil, but think, My children, how many glorious souls there will be to count, when the final count is made! There will be many personages from Heaven coming in manifestations to enlightened souls! They come here to aid our mission, and, as such, you will all become what part you play in the ultimate victory of My Son. (vol I page 59)

DECEMBER 30, 1972 - I have asked, My Son has asked for many victim souls. The road to sanctification will be in suffering! The penance and sacrifice for atonement to your God, for the offenses committed against Him, must add to and balance the scale more evenly, My children. (vol I page 73)

FEBRUARY 1, 1973 - There is great sorrow in your heart. We cannot at this time lighten your cross. Many victim souls, victims to the merciful love of the Father, victims who willingly give of themselves for the repatriation of many souls that are falling into the darkness. (vol I page 79)

JUNE 8, 1973 - There are many throughout the world, your world, that will be given a test. This is a test of faith and love; for many will be asked to give themselves to the Father as victim souls, victims to the merciful Heart and Love of the Father in repatriation for those souls who offend most the Father. (vol I page 106)

JULY 15, 1973 - Never cease your prayer, My children. If I could open your eyes to your future, you would run fast from your worldly pursuits and retire within a life of prayer as victim souls to the Father, victim to His merciful love, victims for the salvation of all souls. Woe, I say to you now; many will die in the great flames of the Ball of the Redemption. The Ball nears, many will die in the great flame of the Ball of Redemption! (vol I page 116)

DECEMBER 29, 1973 - Veronica announced to the pilgrims attending the vigil that night that the Warning from the Father planned to be set upon the world on December 28, 1973, had been delayed. Man had been granted an extension of time due to the number of victim souls, and the major instrument for the reprieve was the sending of Vers Demain (a lay group in Canada that promoted the Bayside Message from 1973 to 1977) by Our Lady to help reach as many souls as possible. (vol I page 153)

APRIL 6, 1974 - You will find that many will be placed upon the cross as victims for their faith. All who follow My Son will carry a very heavy cross. The time of the persecution is now accelerating; prepare yourselves, retire from your world which has been given to satan. Guard the Faith in your homes, in the hearts of those you love. (vol I page 183)

APRIL 13, 1974 - There will be, My child, upon earth, many chosen to be victims, victims for the mercy of the Father upon mankind. The greatest hope, the greatest joy, My child, I can give to mankind is the knowledge that the ultimate victory over satan will be the outcome of the second coming of My Son to your earth. (vol I page 190)

JUNE 8, 1974 - We cry, We ask for many victim souls, victims who will give themselves for the repatriation of their brothers and sisters. Only in this manner will many be saved. The numbers in the final count will be few, My child. Few, when you think of the thousands upon your earth. (vol I page 210)

JULY 1, 1974 - Make many acts of penance. Sacrifice. Many victim souls are needed in the days ahead, victims to the merciful love of the Father. Those who are willing to give of themselves for the repatriation of another soul. Give and all will be given to you by the Father, for it is truly, My children, in giving that you shall receive. (vol I page 227)

AUGUST 14, 1974 - Do not say, this is not true, this will not happen, because you have won a reprieve. There are many victim souls here, there are many victim souls throughout your world who have held the balance, who have sacrificed themselves, their human bodies and their natures, for the redemption and reprieve for your souls. (vol I page 242)

SEPTEMBER 13, 1974 - There will not be, My child, a one-world religion if there are enough prayers to offset satan's plans. We ask for many victim; victim souls, who will make reparation to the Father for those offenses that are now making heavy the balance used that determines the extent of the great Chastisement upon mankind. (vol I page 262)

FEBRUARY 10, 1975 - It is only in suffering, My child, that you will learn compassion for the sufferer. The world, My children, has forgotten the value of suffering. How many graces you earn when you make good use of your suffering and your trials, for you have within your power graces that can retrieve from Purgatory many souls who are waiting. Your acts of sacrifice and sufferings may also rescue your brothers and sisters who otherwise would fall fast into the abyss for they have no one to sacrifice or do penance for them, My child. We ask for many victim souls, My child, victims for the merciful Heart of My Son, victims who will offer themselves for the balance to mankind. (vol I page 336)

JUNE 5, 1975 - My child, many have asked about this Cross without the Corpus. It is a symbol of the suffering that will be allowed to a victim soul. Each man and woman upon earth will now be tested in the days ahead. (vol I page 373)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1976 - My child, We ask for victim souls, victims to do penance through sacrifice for the Eternal Father, Who watches a generation that has become perverse. (vol I page 533)

DECEMBER 7, 1976 - My child, there are others who will join you in the balance of the present year to do atonement, to be accepted as ransom for the bishop in Rome. He, My child, is destined for hell. He will only be saved and given an extension of time through the victim souls who will give themselves for his salvation. Yes, My child, they have already been chosen by Heaven for the test. Watch, My child; they will be made known to you. (vol I page 567)

Many victim souls are needed in the days ahead, those will give themselves as victims to the merciful heart of the Eternal Father to ransom those who otherwise will be lost. (vol I page 568)

DECEMBER 28, 1976 - My children, the time is growing short. There are many victim souls now in your world who have carried the balance, the balance that grows heavily to the left. When the peak of iniquity is reached, know that the final cleansing of mankind shall be at hand! (vol I page 575)

DECEMBER 31, 1976 - Many good souls of light have offered themselves to Heaven as victim souls for the repatriation of the lukewarm and the fallen souls in My House. We accept in all charity of heart from Heaven these fruits from the light, these fruits from the hearts of the humble; but I say unto you: There are not enough prayers, there are not enough sacrifices and penance to save many among the Red Hats and the Purple Hats. (vol I page 580)

V O L U M E I I

JULY 25, 1977 - I have counseled you in the past, My children, that unless you make amends, make atonement, do penance, and sacrifice for the sins of mankind, you will be subjected to many trials and chastisements. The good will suffer with the bad. But know, My children, that those who suffer are victim souls, victims to the merciful Heart of the Eternal Father for the sins of mankind. (vol II page 67)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1977 - The state of the world at the present time has called down upon it a punishment that has been abated for a short time by the acts and sufferings of those who have given themselves as victim souls to the merciful heart of the Father. There are many, My child and My children, in the world who care for their fellow human beings. There are many who will fight to the bitter end and in bringing justice to the world, in keeping the light of faith burning in the hearts of the children that can be reached by them. (vol II page 87)

NOVEMBER 19, 1977 - My children, many latter day saints shall come out of the crisis. The Eternal Father knows full well the outcome. He watches with a heavy heart. We ask for many victim souls in the days ahead, those who will prostrate themselves before My Son on the cross and catch the blood coming forth from His wounds again as He is thrashed and beaten anew by mankind. My Son is being recrucified by His own. (vol II page 102)

Mankind is allowing himself to fast plunge into a way of life that is not akin to the plan the Eternal Father set forth for him. He is attempting, mankind, to build a new world, eliminating his God. I say unto you, this will not be tolerated much longer. The few who have given themselves as victim souls have carried the weight of the world upon their shoulders. The cross will be heavy for them and others, but I assure you, My children, I repeat only the words of the past and the future, that only a few will come out saved from the final trial. (vol II page 103)

MAY 27, 1978 - It is most difficult, My children, I understand, as your Mother, the difficulty you have in offering yourselves as victim souls for the repatriation of mankind. You must all make yourselves insensitive to the mockery and the abuse from others who have entered into darkness and refuse to allow the light to come in. My Son, in His travels upon earth, was rejected. Many scoffed and even cast rocks at Him. This did not discourage Him upon His way, for He was in all obedience with the Eternal Father and the Spirit of Life and Light, and He always kept His heart and His eyes upwards toward Heaven. His goal gave Him His strength and His perseverance upon the way. (vol II page 152)

NOVEMBER 20, 1978 - We will ask for more victim souls upon earth. It is sad but a fact that only a few will be saved in the final count. It is sad but a fact that We must now depend upon the few who receive the grace to carry the light now through the darkness that becomes more deepened by man's sin of pride and obstinacy. (vol II page 203)

DECEMBER 7, 1978 - My children, I do not intend to continue a long discourse with you on what is to take place upon earth. I am certain that My Mother has made you well aware of the days ahead. No man can understand the ways of the Eternal Father. His mercy has been stretched to the breaking point now, My children, We ask many victim souls to give unto themselves for the repatriation of the souls of those who otherwise would be lost forever to Heaven. (vol II page 211)

JUNE 9, 1979 - Do not be affrighted, My child, at the knowledge that has been given to you in secret. You must have confidence in the salvation of souls through your brothers and sisters. There are many who are now willing to accept a heavy cross as victims to the Eternal Father for the salvation of souls. (vol II page 223,224)

JULY 25, 1979 - Victim souls are needed. There must be victim souls, for the balance is uneven, and when this balance falls heavily to the left there will be much gnashing of teeth and woe set upon the earth. The great woes are about to start, My children. (vol II page 234)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1979 - Repeat, My child. Only by experience can any human being understand My Son's suffering. Many crosses are placed upon earth, barren of the corpus, to represent those who will be victims for the merciful love of the Eternal Father in Heaven and repatriation of many souls. (vol II page 245)

We call upon mankind for victim souls; those who are willing by human will and spiritual light to make restitution upon the cross! I say unto you, as your God, to pick up your cross and carry it. The road is narrow and filled with thorns. But there is only one road to Heaven, and once you go off of it, the way back becomes more difficult, and often to many, impossible. And why? Because too few pray for them. (vol II page 245,246)

SEPTEMBER 14, 1979 - My Mother and all Heaven watch the reactions of mankind to the message from Heaven. Many hearts have hardened. Many refuse to accept this warning, and unless there are others who are willing to offer themselves as victim souls for their fallen brothers and sisters, these souls shall be lost forever to Heaven. (vol II page 248)

OCTOBER 6, 1980 - I ask for victim souls for the merciful Father, to do penance as victim souls to repatriate those who, without their prayers, will wind up, My child, at the end of their lifetime in the abode of the damned. For the souls now are falling into hell as fast as the snowflakes fell during your winters, and as numerous as the rains will come. (vol II page 278)

MAY 30, 1981 - But, My child, as you well know in My discourse with you the past weeks, satan will seek to stop the prayers, the acts of atonement and sacrifice that will be needed to save your Vicar. A victim soul must take his place. My child, do not be affrighted, you cannot be the victim. (vol II page 282)

JUNE 13, 1981 - No, My child, have no despair or fear at this time. You shall not be making the trip into the abyss with My Mother at this time. But, My child, you know full well that even many mitres shall fall into hell unless there is a victim soul or victim souls willing to do penance and make atonement. Prayer, penance and atonement by all for them. (vol II page 287)

APRIL 14, 1984 - My child and My children, there are all manners of perversions now going on throughout your land and all the nations of the world. And why? Because too few pray enough, too few are willing enough, thinking that life will go on eternal upon earth. Just remember, My children: Each and every one of you already had your name placed with all the members of Heaven. We know what your fate will be and We try to caution you. (vol II page 403)

M E S S A G E S

JULY 1, 1985 (MSG) - My children of the earth, how happy I am to know that there are those among you who are willing to dedicate and sacrifice their lives, for the entrance into Heaven through the salvation of many souls upon earth.

JULY 25, 1985 (MSG) - I have gone throughout the world for many earth-years, searching and seeking out those who would give their lives to Heaven for the salvation of their brothers and sisters. The calling, My child and My children, did not to as you would expect. By the time We had reached you in Bayside, in your home, My child, We had looked with Theresa a long time for a Veronica. I know this does boggle your mind, My child, but what I mean to say to you is that, yes, even through the highest, the hierarchy of Heaven you would call it, the highest in Heaven approach many souls to be messengers, voice-boxes, for the Eternal Father, through My Son, and the Holy Ghost, buy sorrowfully, My child, they turned Him down. I know this shocks you, My child, but you understand in a man's human nature he is given the choice to go on the long road or to search and work for entrance to Heaven by the narrow road. ..............My child, there will be very many victims upon earth; those who are willing to sacrifice their own pleasures, their own human pursuits, to give them over to the salvation of souls, their brothers and sisters, who are marked with the mark of satan and are seeking to take it away. There is only one way; conversion, and then cure of the sick soul.

AUGUST 21, 1985 (MSG) - My child, I want to tell you at this time that We are not unaware of your physical suffering. It has been given to you, My child, because those who have received great graces, much is expected of them. And We accept you, My child, as a victim soul with other victim souls to save your Vicar and My Son's Church upon earth.

SEPTEMBER 7, 1985 (MSG) - Fear shall be struck into the hearts of most; but as you know, My child and My children, I, as your Mother, will be with you throughout all of the conflagrations of the world, so see that those who have lived in justice, those who have shed their blood for the salvation of souls, and those who have accepted their roles, as a person would on your earth, before all of Heaven. There are many who have accepted the role as victim souls.

MAY 17, 1986 (MSG) - My child, you have to understand that the human body is frail; but you will suffer no more, no less than the Father expects of you. We have asked for very many victim souls in the world. They are necessary in the plan for man's redemption. I would not question, My child, the reasoning of the Eternal Father, for He is your God, and knows all, sees all, and will do what is best for you and mankind.

JUNE 18, 1986 (MSG) - O My children, you do not understand what I have given to other seers upon earth to bring to you. Not only words of consolation but words of truth. The truth sometimes does hurt, My children; but I, as your Mother, must treat you at this time as adults, being able to reason with the God-given reasoning that Heaven gave unto you when you were conceived by the Holy Ghost. I say this for this reason: The Eternal Father is much disturbed at the numbers of abortions being committed throughout your country and the world. These numbers go upwards to fifty to sixty million is one year throughout the world. And this is too much for the Eternal Father; and, also, for the souls who are now victim souls; victims to try to save their brothers and sisters who have gone astray from gaining their rightful deserts of destruction and death. These victim souls, that have become victims of their own accord and their own placement, they are the ones who have kept the just punishment from coming upon you and mankind.

As a victim soul, My child, We cannot promise you happiness upon this earth. But We will give you, if you remain steadfast and true, My child, in your own free will, We will give you a reward that far surpasses all of your imagination, your inclinations; and anything that is beyond the human mind to understand now, you will be given in return for yourself. Do you understand this, My child. ...............My child and My children, you will now go on with your prayers of atonement. They are sorely needed. We need more who are willing to become victim souls. They are not easy to find, My child. The choice is always given.

JUNE 6, 1987 (MSG) - I know, My child, this comes as great shock to you, but you must understand that We did caution the world, and the pastors, to mend their ways now; for even many mitres have fallen into hell. Do not be shocked, My child. I know this puts great strain on your weakened heart, but you must make it known to the world that many must offer themselves in compensation, We will say, for those who have not received the grace to enter even into purgatory. Perhaps, at the end of time, My children, when the world meets with the great Chastisement, and the gates of hell then are opened for all to see, and the gates of purgatory opened for all to come out, then you will understand what has happened in the past, and what is coming in the future, as you ponder My words tonight.............My children, you grieve all Heaven, because your sin is becoming more perverse upon earth, crying out to Heaven for retribution. If it were not for My Mother, you would have received the Ball of Redemption last year, My children. That is the knowledge that you have kept, My child, within your heart all this time, but the reprieve was given because of those who offered themselves up in sacrifice for their errant brothers and sisters.

OCTOBER 2, 1987 (MSG) - My child and My children, I do not have to go through the long list of carnage that is taking place in My Church upon earth. It will suffer a great Chastisement soon, very soon, for the communism that is spreading throughout your country, the United States, is entering upon the churches. You can see what they already did, My child, to your church, and understand why We are so desperately in need of those who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the hereafter. I say the hereafter, for the reward in Heaven shall be great for those who will be willing to stand up and fight for the truth, for their God, to keep the Church as I asked it to be: One, Holy and Apostolic.

SPACE, OUTER

MAY 30, 1973 - Make it known, My child, that the false miracles of the end time are now at hand. Satan seeks to confuse you. Make it known, My child, that there is no life beyond your earth as you know it. Man will go out into space, better that he use these efforts to find his way back to God. (vol I page 103)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1976 - You men of science, you go forward out into space, looking and searching for another world. You will find nothing. Out in space, My children, there only lies a void. The other world is across he veil; it is the world of the supernatural. Man of science is ever searching, but never coming to the knowledge of truth. (vol I page 529)

JUNE 16, 1977 - My child, you were sent on the past mission for reason. Now you will pray that the Message enters into the hearts of those who prepare for a mission into the atmosphere. (vol II page 58)

MARCH 25, 1978 - I warn you again not to listen to those unless coming from the depths of hell that say that life is existing upon the other planets of your universe. This, My children, is not true. Were it any different, I would have told you so in the Book of Life. Know, My children, your battle shall rage upon earth...........Satan is creating many false miracles, and one of these are the supernatural manifestations that you call the UFO's. My children, they are truly transports from hell. However, hell shall not be found on another planet. (vol II page 137)

NOVEMBER 1, 1985 (MSG) - While We speak of agents of hell, My child, I also wish that you make it known that there are no vehicles coming from other planets, extraterrestrial vehicles. No, My child and My children; they are agents of hell in transport. Now you may ask why must they be transported if they are spirits? Ahh, My child, this you may not understand. These are not ordinary spirits; these are the demons from hell; satan's cohorts, and satan himself. He is also on one of the transports. ................There is a reason they must use the transports. I will not go into it at this time, for I am sure it would befog the mind of any scientist should I give this knowledge to them before they are ready for it. They must find out something for themselves, My child, before We will help them to the ending of this great sorrow upon earth. Anything that results in murder and death is sorrow upon earth, My child, just as the great wars that are prevailing.

SPIRIT, MAN'S - See Souls/Spirit, Man's

STATUES - See Sacramentals: Monuments/Statues

SUFFERING

V O L U M E I

JUNE 18, 1970 - Be not slack in your prayers, My children, by following the pleasures of this world's time for there is no measure of 'time' in Heaven! A thousand years (our time) here on earth is as one day Heaven's time! The brightest stars in Heaven won their crown through suffering! Heaven lies just beyond the light sent forth by the Father of Love! (vol I page 8)

AUGUST 5, 1970 - There will be much suffering ahead, My children, but fear not for this is your temporary home. Fear not the destruction of the body, but pray that this destruction does not reach your soul. So many are blinded by worldly pleasures to the realization of the truth that lies ahead - the darkness. (vol I page 12)

AUGUST 21, 1970 - Do not be slack in your prayers, My children, by following the pleasures of this world's time, for there is no measure of "time" in Heaven. A thousand years (our time here on earth is as one day (in Heaven). The brightest stars in Heaven won their crowns through suffering. (vol I page 13)

SEPTEMBER 28, 1970 - My child, We are losing ground. Pray, My child, that the world will not suffer His vengeance. Man must come of his own will. We cannot force love..............I come not only to cure bodies but to save souls. Many will suffer My Mother's sorrow. Redemption, grace, peace, I carry in abundance, only for the asking. (vol I page 14)

OCTOBER 6, 1970 - If you are with Me, if you truly love Me and My Son, you will help each one to alleviate Our sufferings with your prayers, for a soul, a wandering lost soul is brought back with your Rosary. Your prayers are sorely needed. (vol I page 16)

NOVEMBER 1, 1970 - I have need to warn you, My children, to prepare! Stay within yourself in the light of grace, for I have often told you that these times are in the 'Times of Sorrow'. While you live and battle in your life-time, remember those who have gone before you, who thirst for your prayers to quench the fires of desolation. They suffer in their temporary punishment. (vol I page 17)

DECEMBER 26, 1970 - My voice grows weak, cries but grows weak. How long must I shed My tears for an uncaring world? How long must I care for a world who cares for the things of satan? Every person will fear, and the good will suffer, for they will fear the damnation ahead for those who chose to lose the Way. Repent now! While there is time! Make sacrifices and reparation for His abused heart which is already too much shattered by the sins of an uncaring world. The choice has always been yours to make. The kingdom of satan or the Kingdom of My Son! We want you with Us. Turn not from Our pleas into the path of satan, for he is waiting to gather you into his kingdom of fires. .................Persevere, My children, accept the scorn of the world, for your reward for this suffering will be greater than all the knives that tear at your heart in this mission from Heaven. (vol I page 20)

JUNE 17, 1971 - You are treading on My Son's House and making it a place of self gratification for arrogant man who follows after his own lusts! Your love of money has been your downfall. Yes, you are misguided. There will be much suffering for those who stand to defend My Son's House! ...........(vol I page 29)

JULY 1, 1971 - I have warned the world. If they do not listen they will suffer. There will be much suffering. If you listened to Me this would have been avoided. (vol I page 29)

JULY 15, 1971 - Yes I have warned the world. It will be their decision how soon I will send the destruction upon them. If they do not listen they will suffer the greatest of sorrows. but those who do listen I will give them the grace necessary to sustain them in the very destructive days ahead. (vol I page 31)

AUGUST 21, 1971 - When a soul falls, it is only because there are too few prayers offered for them, too few who cared enough. There will be much suffering, so many martyrs in the conflagration ahead, but remember, My children, Life will go on for there is life forever for those who carry the Light; you just pass over, My children, into the Kingdom. (vol I page 33)

Many will be granted their supplications, but many will also have to bear their crosses of illness in order to purify their souls, to enter the Kingdom. They will eliminate their stay in purgatory by cleansing their souls as victim souls upon earth and suffering for the weak. (vol I page 34)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1971 - I come to prepare you, My children, for the dark days ahead. We cannot turn the hour glass over, We cannot start over, but We can lessen the destruction that will come upon you. Your city will be heavily struck by the hand of the destroyer, therefore, I ask you to come here in atonement. For your prayers, My children, are being therefore gathered for souls. For each prayer can help to ease the suffering of those souls who will truly know suffering in the near future. I can only promise peace to the hearts of those who come to Me and My Son, for when the devastation comes upon you, it will be your faith that will make you strong. (vol I page 35)

OCTOBER 2, 1971 - My child, man hath aligned himself with Our adversary, satan. Man has taken up arms against Us! Unless the forces of anti-Christ be removed from My Son's House there will be great suffering! Those who remain true to My Son's House (Church) will be asked to suffer much! Satan has now loosed many agents among you. They have a strong army. (vol I page 37)

NOVEMBER 20, 1971 - Pray for the light and you will receive the understanding. Look for My Son and you will be given the way. You ask the future, the pages must turn but you can lessen the suffering as you walk through the web of Our adversary, satan, if you would but care; if you would set aside your luxuries and body pleasure to pray and sacrifice in the days ahead, when you will be forced to your knees..............You now have two choices: Eternal life in hell, with Lucifer, or to join Us here, in the Kingdom with your God, My Son, Jesus, and all who have walked the ladder of trials and suffering upon earth to reap the harvest, for this Kingdom, with love, My children, and persevere. (vol I page 39)

DECEMBER 7, 1971 - America you will remove yourself as a country from the brood of vipers, the U. N., in your city, it will be set up to lead your people to destruction! I set forth the plan for your salvation; should you reject this Word, your suffering will be beyond all that your human minds could conceive. The Forces of Nature will be used against you to stop you; this will not be from man but from your God whom you have chosen to ignore! (vol I page 40)

DECEMBER 31, 1971 - Come to Me, I love you all, My children. My arms are opened wide. I am the Mediatrix of all graces! Many who suffer physical illnesses will be cured, and many will be asked to accept this suffering as victim souls, for the relief of souls incarcerated in purgatory. Your suffering can be the instrument for the salvation of a fallen soul. (vol I page 42)

MARCH 25, 1972 - I hear all the entreaties you send to Me, My children. Some will be cured; others must carry their crosses. Do not misunderstand Me, My words. Those who carry their crosses will be doubly blessed. We have asked for victim souls in these dark days; carry your cross with purpose; offer your sufferings with My Son, Who suffered much for you. One day all will be ended. All your tears will be dried and the peace and beauty of the earth, as We gave it to you, will be restored. (vol I page 46)

APRIL 1, 1972 - There is also a place of purging, named purgatory, purgatory for those who have not cleansed themselves upon the earth. Before you come to Heaven, My children, you must be as spotless as the snowflake before it hits the earth to be contaminated. Accept your sufferings on earth as sacrifice to your God, they will expiate and make your entrance into Heaven much faster. My children, learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 49)

APRIL 10, 1972 - You have been knowledgeable, My child, and enlightened of the fact of the coming Chastisement. There will be many internal disorders in your country, much suffering! Protect your children, now, within your homes from the evil which is accelerating. The agents of hell are firmly entrenched in your country. (vol I page 50)

My Mother's words, and those of the Eternal Father, will have gone throughout the world and then you will be planet struck! All this depends now on the extent of your atonement, sacrifices, and your turning back from your evil ways. We are merciful! We do not wish to visit evil upon you! Anything that hurts Us and Our children is evil. We love all Our children, but many times We are forced to bring you back to Us through suffering. (vol I page 50,51)

JUNE 8, 1972 - I grant, through the Father, the time for reparation. I do not wish to bring suffering to the world. What will happen will be of your decision, and what will happen, My children, will be used to bring many souls back to Us. (vol I page 54)

SEPTEMBER 7, 1972 - Jesus wants it known that He does not wish suffering upon humanity, but man has placed himself in that direction. It is the will of the Father that man should be cleansed for His (Jesus) return, therefore, all will prepare themselves. (vol I page 64)

OCTOBER 2, 1972 - I have blessed all your sacramentals. They will be endowed with the power of conversion and cure, for the manifestation needed for the propagation of this work from Heaven. My Mother will guide you as will the saintly souls from earth. Do not expect the War ahead to be easy. For you will only survive the trials by dedication and suffering! Prayer, penance, and atonement are necessary for all on your earth now. You will all make restitution to your God for the offenses committed in the Holy House of God! (vol I page 67)

NOVEMBER 1, 1972 - St. Dominic: I have passes to my brothers on earth a great secret! The secret of salvation! From Mary, the Queen of Heaven. Do not cast these beads aside, for your temporary worldly pursuit and interests. All time must be used now for the repatriation of all souls. All crowns in Heaven were won by trial! Do not turn from suffering, my brothers. Learn the value of suffering. (vol I page 69)

DECEMBER 24, 1972 - The Father, My child, guides the battle ahead. We are at war. But His is not a w